Ð³Û êÇñï H A I S I R D вزвÚÎ²Î²Ü ä²ð´ºð²ÂºðÂ Ð²Ú ú¶Üàôº²Ü ØÆàôº²Ü AN INTERNATIONAL PERIODICAL OF THE ARMENIAN RELIEF SOCIETY Published By The Central Executive of The Armenian Relief Society

Maro Minasian Chairpersen

Hasmig Derderian Vice-Chairpersen

Margaret Stepanian Treasurer

Houri Najarian Clerk

Advisors Majda Garabedian Silva Kahtalian Helen Merdjanian Anahid Meymarian Alvart Petrosian



Hai Sird is published by The Armenian Relief Society Inc. 80 Bigelow Avenue, Watertown, MA 02472, USA C Copyright 2003, ARS, Inc. All rights reserved. Reproduction in whole or in part, without permission, is prohibited. The opinions expressed in Hai Sird are not necessarily those of the Armenian Relief Sociaty.

ISBN 0-9704934-1-X ´àì²Ü¸²ÎàôÂÆôÜ CONTENTS

Editorial – 2 ÜÇõ ºáñù¿Ý î¿ñ ¼ûñ« From New York to Der Zor – 3– 16 As the Earth Flowed Red / Knarik O. Meneshian – 17 The ARS/Europe Seminar in Plovdiv – 18 – 21 Un destino senalado, ֳϳﳷÇñ / Îñ³ëǿɳ ¶¿áñ·»³Ý –– 22 – 23 Anotaciones al margen de un viaje / Vartan Matiossian – 24 –25 Ð᷻ѳݷÇëï / ÚáíѳÝÝ¿ë Âáõٳݻ³Ý –– 26 Requiem / Hovhannes Tumanian –– 27 ²Ýë³Ï³ñÏ àõËï / îÇñáõÏ Ø³Ý×ÇÏ»³Ý –– 28 – 29 Commemorating an On-going Genocide…/ T. Sonentz-Papazian –– 30 – 31 Tell Us What to Do / Hamo Sahyan –– 31 Adventures Down Under / Nyree Derderian –– 32 – 34 April 24 / Malvine Handjian –– 35 äïÕáõÝó ÙÁ ÐáÕ / êáݳ ÚáíѳÝÝ¿ë»³Ý –– 36 – 40 Somos pequenos, si…/ Mabel Noce de Gheridian –– 41 – 42 àõËﳷݳóáõÃÇõÝ ¸¿åÇ Ð³Ûñ»ÝÇ àëï³ÝÝ»ñ –– 42 – 43 April 24th and the Ruins of Ani / Knarik O. Meneshian –– 44 – 45 De Profundis…/ Tatul Sonentz –– 45 1895 / ê³ñ·Çë ¾ÙÇÝ»³Ý –– 46 – 47 2 Poems / Hamo Sahian –– 47 From the World Press –– 47 – 50 Stone on the Hill / Hamo Sahian –– 50 Obituary – Gayane Kanayan –– 51 The ARS at the United Nations –– 52 – 53 Armenia at the United Nations –– 54 – 55 Conquering Death with New Lives… –– 56 ä¿ÉýáÝÃ¿Ý 50 / ¾É¿Ý Ø»ñ׳ݻ³Ý –– 57 Garine Torossian…/ Zaven Torigian –– 58 – 60 Armenian Genocide Posters –– 61 – 62 Sarah Varadian and Her “Wee Care” Bears –– 63 Ò³ÛÝ Øݳóáñ¹³óÝ Ú³Ý³å³ïÇ©©© –– 64

1 1 90th Anniversary Special Commemoration Issue

E D I T O R I A L

Ninety years ago, a sporadically applied genocidal process—started around a quarter of a century earlier—took an ominously sinister leap into the unthinkable. Having already claimed over a million innocent lives, concealed behind the smoke- screen of the Great War of 1914-18, it did not come to a close with the signing of the Armistice. Fanned by the worst aspects of human intolerance, greed and predatory international deals, its murderous process continued to create new killing fields from Smyrna, Turkey to Adana, Cilicia, Shoushi, Artsakh and Baku in Azerbaijan, well into the 1920s, while the other aspects of this odious process—in one form or another—continue to this day, denying a closure to what is referred to as the very first genocide of the twentieth century. Now, ninety years later, one may look back on the panorama of dehumanizing horrors that the land known as Armenia—named after the people who inhabited it since the beginning of recorded history—presented to a war-weary world at the close of the first global conflict and wonder whether the word ‘genocide’, coined decades later, can begin to describe what we, Armenians, call Metz Yeghern—‘The Great Crime’. Less than a quarter of a century after that first attempt to murder an entire nation, and the hasty burial of the moribund Armenian Case at Lausanne, as World War II was winding down, and the total shock of the Nazi concentration camps and crematoria hit the world’s consciousness—if not always the conscience—the great communicator, Winston Churchill stated that humanity had come face to face with ‘a crime that has no name.’ Indeed, history had little to offer in the search for a word that could adequately convey the nature of a recurring crime that threatened the very foundations of civilized existence. Convinced that ‘new conceptions require new terminology’, Raphael Lemkin, in his book, Axis Rule in Occupied Europe, published in 1944, came up with the word “Genocide”, signifying ‘the destruction of a nation or of an ethnic group’ accomplished through a coordinated plan, having as its aim the total exter- mination of persons marked as victims exclusively because they are members of the target group. As such, the Jewish Holocaust and most other mass slaughters that followed it fit Lemkin’s formula. However, the Armenian experience – an on- going process — the “Metz Yeghern”, in its awesome entirety, spills over the se- mantic boundaries set by the generally accepted terminology. It is a sad comment on human civilization, that 90 years later, we, Armenians are still waiting for a final closure on this darkest of chapters in the history of man- kind. 

2 2 ARMENIAN GENOCIDE 90-TH COMMEORATION ÜÆô ºàðø¾Ü FROM NEW YORK î¾ð ¼úð TO DER ZOR

Ð³Û ú·Ýáõû³Ý ØÇáõÃÇõÝÁ The Armenian Relief Society 1910-¿Ý 1915 »õ ²Ý¹ÇÝ 1910 to 1915 and Beyond

ÇÝã 20ñ¹ ¹³ñáõ ³é³çÇÝ ï³ëݳٻ³- hile at the onset of the 20th century dark Ø ÏÇÝ« Ùáõà ³Ùå»ñ ³ñ¹¿Ý ÇëÏ ëÏë»ñ ¿ÇÝ W clouds had begun to gather on the Euro- Ïáõï³ÏáõÇÉ ºõñáå³ÛÇ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý pean horizon, and the Armenian people »ñÏݳϳٳñÇÝ íñ³Û« »õ ѳÛáõÃÇõÝÁ Ïÿ³åñ¿ñ were going through a cultural and political reawak- ³½·³ÛÇÝ« Ùß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ áõ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý ½³ñ- ening – in the light of what was to come – the ÃûÝùÇ Çñ Ýáñ³·áÛÝ ßñç³ÝÁ –– ·³ÉÇù ¹¿åù»ñáõ young intellectual, Khachatur Malumian’s (Aknu- ÉáÛëÇÝ ï³Ï –– ݳ˳ËÝ³Ù³Ï³Ý »Õ³õ »ñÇï³- ni) haste in bringing together the various patriotic ë³ñ¹ Ùï³õáñ³Ï³Ý »õ ³½·³ÛÇÝ ·áñÍÇã« ²ÏÝáõ- women’s groups together in one cohesive organi- ÝÇÇ ¥Ê³ã³ïáõñ سÉáõÙ»³Ý) ÷áõÃÏáï ³×³å³- zation was almost prophetic. ñ³ÝùÁ Ç ÙÇ Ñ³õ³ù»Éáõ »õ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå»Éáõ ³½- Inspired by the humanitarian principles and by- ·³ÛÇÝ í»ñ³½³ñÃÝáõÙÇ ßáõñç ѳõ³ùáõ³Í ϳ- laws of the International Red Cross, these Arme- ݳÝó ËáõÙ»ñÁ£ nian women’s groups in the United States, with Ak- Ü»ñßÝãáõ³Í ØÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ Î³ñÙÇñ ʳãÇ nuni’s support and guidance, in the year 1910, es- Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÝ³Ï³Ý ëϽáõÝùÝ»ñ¿Ý áõ Íñ³·ñ¿Ýª ²- tablished a similar relief organization in New York Ù»ñÇϳÛÇ Ñ³Û Ï³Ý³Ýó ³Û¹ ËáõÙ»ñÁ« ²ÏÝáõ- City. This was the beginning of a remarkable orga- ÝÇÇ Ã»É³¹ñ³Ýùáí »õ óáõóÙáõÝùÝ»ñáí« 1910-ÇÝ« nization that, over the years, with its active entities ÜÇõ ºáñùÇ Ù¿ç ѳٳËÙáõ»Éáí« ÑÇÙÁ ¹ñÇÝ in 24 countries, would be known as the Armenian ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõû³Ý ÙÁª áñ ۻﳷ³ÛÇÝ« ѳٳ- Relief Society. ë÷Çõéù»³Ý Çñ ó³Ýóáí« åÇïÇ ×³Ýãóáõ¿ñ áñå¿ë The mission of this society was encompassed Ð³Û ú·Ýáõû³Ý ØÇáõÃÇõÝ£ within the following three basic aims which pre- ´³ñ»ëÇñ³Ï³Ý ³Ûë Ýáñ ÙÇáõû³Ý áõÕ»·ÇÍÝ saged possible conditions and needs resulting from áõ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý Ýå³ï³ÏÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ×ß¹áõ¿ÇÝ Ñ»ï»õ- the coming global upheavals. »³É »ñ»ù ³Ý³Ó»õáõÙÝ»ñáíª áñáÝù ÏÁ ݳ˳ï»- a. To support, in times of peace, the benevolent ë¿ÇÝ ·³ÉÇù ѳٳß˳ñѳÛÇÝ í»ñÇí³ÛñáõÙÝñ¿Ý activities of social organizations and foundations. Û³é³ç³ó³Í ³ÝÙÇç³Ï³Ý áõ »ñϳñ³Å³Ù ϳ- b. To help the sick, the wounded, the needy and ñÇùÝ»ñÁ©– their families during epidemics, war and natural ³© Ê³Õ³Õ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï Ýå³ëï»É ѳÝñû·áõï disasters. Ó»éݳñÏÝ»ñáõ »õ ÑÇÙݳñÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ£ c. To assist the needy families of individuals

- 3 - вÚÎ²Î²Ü òºÔ²êä²Üàôº²Ü 90-²Øº²Î

© гٳ׳ñ³ÏÇ« å³ï»- ñ³½ÙÇ »õ ϳ٠áñ»õ¿ ³Õ¿ïÇ å³Ñáõݪ û·Ý»É íÇñ³õáñ»³ÉÝ»- ñáõÝ« ϳñûﻳÉÝ»ñáõÝ »õ ½áÑ»- ñáõ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñáõÝ£ ·© ú·Ýáõû³Ý ѳëÝÇÉ ³½- ·³Ýáõ¿ñ ³ÝѳïÝ»ñáõ ϳñûï ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñáõÝ »õ ½áÑáõ³Í ϳٳõáñÝ»ñáõ ѳñ³½³ïÝ»- ñáõÝ£

²ÝÙÇç³å¿ë ·áñÍÇ ÉÍáõ»- Éáí« §Î³ñÙÇñ ʳ㦠³Ýáõ³Ý ï³Ï ³ß˳ïáÕ ³Ûë ÙÇáõÃÇõÝÁ áõÝ»ó³õ ÑÇÝ· ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ ÷³Û- ØÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ Î³ñÙÇñ ʳãÇ 10ñ¹ The 10th Conference of the International Red ÊáñÑñ¹³ÅáÕáíÁ, ·áõÙ³ñáõ³Í ÄÁÝ»õ, Cross, held in Geneva on March 10-April 6, ÉáõÝ áõ »ÕÙݳõáñ ßñç³Ý ÙÁ »õ سñï 10 - ²åñÇÉ 6, 1921 áñáõÝ 1921 in which the Armenian Blue Çñ ³é³çÇÝ å³ï·³Ù³õáñ³- Ù³ëݳÏó»ó³õ Ð³Û Î³ñÙÇñ ʳãÁ Cross took part Ï³Ý ÅáÕáíÁ ·áõÙ³ñ»ó ´áë- ïáÝÇ Ù¿ç« 30 Ù³ÛÇë« 1915-Çݪ Ø»Í ºÕ»éÝÇ who have devoted their lives to the service of their ëÏǽÁ ÝßáÕ« äûÉë³Ñ³Û Ùï³õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõ nation, and to support the kin of volunteers serving ½³Ý·áõ³Í³ÛÇÝ Ó»ñ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý Ýáõ³½ in the ranks of defense forces. ù³Ý ÑÇÝ· ß³³Ã »ïù ä³ï·³Ù³õáñ³Ï³Ý ÅáÕáíÁ« áñ ÏÁ ½áõ·³¹Ç- This society, working under the name of Arme- å¿ñ ³Ù»ñÇÏ³Ñ³Û Ï³Ù³õáñ³Ï³Ý ß³ñÅáõÙÇÝ« nian Red Cross, showed extraordinary activity for áñáß»ó« Çñ ß³ñù»ñ¿Ý« áõÅùáÛñ»ñ áõÕ³ñÏ»É Ïáí- the following five years and held its first conven- Ï³ë»³Ý ×³Ï³ïª ËݳٻÉáõ ѳٳñ íÇñ³õáñ tion in Boston, Massachusetts, on May 30, 1915 — Ù³ñïÇÏÝ»ñÁ£ ÄáÕáíÁ« ݳϳݳ³ñ« ½³Õ»ó³õ less than five weeks before the day that the Young ݳ»õ ³Õ¿ïÇ »½ñÇÝ Ï³Ý·Ý³Í úëٳݻ³Ý ϳÛë- Turk government arrested all the members of the ñáõû³Ý Ñ³Û ½³Ý·áõ³ÍÝ»ñáõÝ ×³Ï³ï³·ñáí »õ Armenian intelligentsia in Constantinople and start- ѻ鳷Çñ ÙÁ ÛÕ»ó ܳ˳·³Ñ àõÇÉëÁÝÇÝ« ed the mass slaughter that would soon develop into Ëݹñ»Éáí áñ Çñ ³½¹»óáõÃÇõÝÁ Ç ·áñÍ ¹Ý¿ г- the first state-sponsored genocide of the 20th cen- Û³ëï³ÝÇ ³Ý½¿Ý ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ ëå³éݳóáÕ tury. ³Ñ³ñÏáõ íï³Ý·ÇÝ ³é³çùÁ ³éÝ»Éáõ ѳٳñ£ The Convention, coinciding with the beginning Ø¿Ï áõ Ï¿ë ÙÇÉÇáÝ Ñ³Ûáõû³Ý ëå³Ý¹¿Ý áõ of the Armenian-American Volunteers movement, ѳ½³ñ³õáñÝ»ñáõ ï³ñ³·ñáõÃ»Ý¿Ý »ïù« 1922 decided to send a contingent of volunteer nurses, ÛáõÝáõ³ñÇÝ Ï³½Ùáõ»ó³õ §Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ êáí»Éáó recruited from its own ranks, to serve on the Cau- ú·Ýáõû³Ý ²Ù»ñÇϳÛÇ Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý Ú³ÝÓݳ- casian front. Naturally, the delegates took up the ËáõÙ¦Á« áñáõÝ Ù¿ç Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñ áõÝ»ó³Ý matter of the security of the endangered Armenian ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý Ïáõë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ« »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñÁ« communities in the Ottoman Empire, and sent a Ð³Û ´³ñ»·áñÍ³Ï³Ý ÀݹѳÝáõñ ØÇáõÃÇõÝÁ »õ telegram to President Wilson, asking him to inter- Ð³Û Î³ñÙÇñ ʳãÁ£ ²Ûë ·áñÍÇÝ Ù»Í³·áÛÝ ë³- vene on behalf of the unarmed, defenseless popu- ï³ñáÕÁ »Õ³õ Ð³Û Î³ñÙÇñ ʳãÁ« áñ Çñ ·ñ³ë»Ý- lation of Western Armenia.

- 4 - ARMENIAN GENOCIDE 90-TH COMMEORATION

»³ÏÝ áõ ù³ñïáõÕ³ñÁ ïñ³Ù³¹ñ»ó« ·áñÍݳϳݳ- In January, 1922, after the brutal murder of å¿ë ¹³éݳÉáí ³Ûë ϳñ»õáñ Ó»éݳñÏÇÝ Çñ³- one-and-a-half million Armenian civilians and the Ï³Ý í³ñÇã áõÅÁ£ exile of hundreds of thousands of exhausted survi- ºñÏáõ ï³ñÇ »ïù« 1924-Ç ³åñÇÉ–Ù³ÛÇë ³ÙÇë- vors, an American Central Commission for Famine Ý»ñÁ« ÊáñÑñ¹³ÛÇÝ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ï³é³í³ñáõ- Relief in Armenia was formed with the participa- û³Ý ݳ˳ӻéÝáõû³Ù« Û³ïϳóáõ»ó³Ý tion of political parties, churches, the Armenian 10 000 ï³ñ³·ÇñÝ»ñáõ г۳ëï³Ý ÷á˳¹ñáõ- General Benevolent Union, and the Armenian Red û³Ý Íñ³·ñÇÝ£ ²Ûë Ýå³ï³ÏÇÝ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óÙ³Ý Cross; the bulk of the work of this commission was ѳٳñ ϳï³ñáõ³Í ¹ñ³Ù³Ñ³õ³ùÇÝ Çñ»Ýó ·áñ- carried out by the latter. Indeed, the Armenian Red ÍûÝ Ù³ëݳÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ »ñÇÝ Ð³Û Î³ñÙÇñ ʳãÇ Cross lent its offices and staff, thus becoming the áÉáñ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÝ áõ ѳٳÏÇñÝ»ñÁ£ ²Ù»ñÇϳ- real moving force behind this effort. Ñ³Û ·³ÕáõÃÁ« ÇÝãå¿ë ÙÇßï« ³Ûë ³Ý·³Ù ³É ·Çï- Two years later, over the months of April-May, ó³õ ·Ý³Ñ³ï»É áõ ½ûñ³íÇ· ϳݷÝÇÉ ³½- 1924, the Soviet Armenian government initiated the ·³Ýå³ëï ³Ûë Íñ³·ñÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ ï³ñáõáÕ ³ß˳- repatriation of 10,000 refugees. All the supporters, ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ« ϳñ× Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÇ Ù¿ç ·áÛ³óÝ»Éáí members and chapters of the Armenian Red Cross ѳñÏ »Õ³Í ·áõÙ³ñÝ»ñÁ£ concentrated their efforts on the fundraising for this Þ³ñáõݳϻÉáí Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç Ùݳóáñ¹³- realization of this project. The Armenian-American óÇ ÷ñÏáõû³Ý ·áñÍÁ« ´áëïáÝÇ Ù¿ç« 1926-Ç Ûáõ- community, as always, this time also knew how to ÉÇëÇÝ ·áõÙ³ñáõ³Í Çñ å³ï·³Ù³õáñ³Ï³Ý ÅáÕá- appreciate and support worthwhile projects, and íÇÝ« ³å³·³Û ÐúØ-Á Çñ ûñ³Ï³ñ·ÇÝ íñ³Û ÏÁ the necessary funds were raised without delay. ¹Ý¿ Ãáõñù»ñáõ« ùÇõñï»ñáõ »õ ³ñ³Ý»ñáõ ùáí Continuing the work of saving the remnants of ·ïÝáõ³Í Ñ³Û ã³÷³Ñ³ë áñ»ñáõ »õ áñáõÑÇÝ»- the deportees, at its July, 1926 Convention in Bos- ñáõ ѳñóÁ£ ÄáÕáíÁ å³ñïù ÏÁ ¹Ý¿ ÝáñÁÝïñ»³É ton, the future ARS, put on its agenda the matter of λ¹ñ© í³ñãáõû³Ý íñ³Ûª ³Ý³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ í³- orphaned Armenian adolescents of both sexes kept ñ»Éáõ êáõñÇáÛ ½³Ý³½³Ý í³Ûñ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ·áÛáõ- by Turkish, Kurdish and Arab households as do- ÃÇõÝ áõÝ»óáÕ Ð©Î© ʳãÇ Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕ»ñáõ ÙÇçá- mestic help. The convention directed the newly- ó³õ Ó»éݳñÏ»Éáõ §Ø¿Ï áñ« Ù¿Ï áëÏǦ Íñ³·ñÇ elected Central Executive to negotiate—through its ÙÁ ßáõï³÷áÛà Çñ³Ï³Ý³óٳݪ ÷ñÏ»Éáõ ѳٳñ Red Cross chapters in Syria—for the freedom of Ù»ñ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç å³ï³ÝÇ »ÏáñÝ»ñÁ£ γñ× Å³- these youngsters with a program called “One Or- ٳݳÏÇ Ù¿ç« ³Ûë ·áñÍÝ³Ï³Ý Íñ³·ÇñÁ ³ñ¹Çõ- phan for One Gold Coin”. In a relatively short ݳõáñáõ»ó³õª ³Ýëå³ë»ÉÇ Û³çáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ³ñ- time, this practical method yielded the desired re- ӳݳ·ñ»Éáí£ sults, allowing the young strays of the Genocide to ÆÃÃÇѳïÇ Íñ³·ñ³Í áõ ·áñͳ¹ñ³Í 20ñ¹ rejoin the Armenian fold, in the care of safe and ¹³ñáõ ³é³çÇÝ ó»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ÁÝóóùÇÝ áõ secure Armenian communities. ³Ýáñ Û³çáñ¹áÕ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ« ÐúØ-Ç ûï³ñ »ñ- During and after the first genocide of the 20th ÏÇÝùÝ»ñáõ »õ ½³Ý³½³Ý ³ÝáõÝÝ»ñáõ ï³Ï ·áñÍÇ century, planned and implemented by the Young ÉÍáõ³Í Ýáñ³Ñ³ëï³ï ÙdzõáñÝ»ñÁ« ³ÝÝÙ³Ý Turk government of the Ottoman Empire, the new- ÝáõÇñáõÙáí ÉÍáõ»ó³Ý Ñ³Û Ïáïáñ³Ïáõ³Í ÅáÕá- ly founded entities of the future ARS, working un- íáõñ¹Ç Ùݳóáñ¹³óÇÝ ÷ñÏáõû³Ý ѳٳñ der foreign skies and a variety of names, brought ï³ñáõáÕ Ñ³Ù³Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ£ their utmost to the pan-Armenian efforts of salvag- ²Ûë ³Ù÷á÷ Ññ³ï³ñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ Û³ñ·³ÝùÇ ing the precious remnants of the once thriving pop- ѳٻëï ïáõñù ÙÁÝ ¿ Ù»ñ Ù¿ÏáõÏ¿ë ÙÇÉÇáÝ Ý³Ñ³- ulations of a lost homeland.

- 5 - вÚÎ²Î²Ü òºÔ²êä²Üàôº²Ü 90-²Øº²Î

ï³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ ³ÝÙ»é ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇÝ »õ ³ÛÝ ³Ýѳٳ°ñ This brief pamphlet is a modest offering of re- ѳÛáõÑÇÝ»ñáõݪ áñáÝù Çñ»Ýó ϳñ»ÉÇ¿Ý ³õ»ÉÇÝ spect to the undying memory of 1,500.000 of our ÁñÇÝ Ù»ÕÙ»Éáõ ѳٳñ 20ñ¹ ¹³ñáõ ³é³çÇÝ ó»- countrymen—men, women, children—savagely Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ×áÕáåñ³Í ³½Ù³Ñ³½³ñ put to death by an unrepentant foe, caught in the Ãßáõ³éÝ»ñáõ ³ÝÝϳñ³·ñ»ÉÇ ï³é³å³ÝùÁ£ frenzy of a racist jehad. It is also a tribute to the ²ÝáÝó ÃáÕ³Í ûñÇݳÏáí ¿ áñ Ð³Û ú·Ýáõû³Ý thousands of Armenian women who did all they ØÇáõû³Ý ³½Ù³Ñ³½³ñ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ß³ñáõ- could to bring relief, sustenance and hope to the ݳϻóÇÝ, »õ ÝáÛÝ ÝáõÇñáõÙáí« åÇïÇ ß³ñáõݳ- scattered survivors of an enormous crime against Ï»Ý, Çñ»Ýó Ù³ñ¹³ëÇñ³Ï³Ý ѳÛñ»Ý³Ýáõ¿ñ ·áñ- the God-given nature and conscience of humanity. ÍÁª ÙÇßï ³Ï³Ýç³Éáõñª ³½·ÇÝ áõ ѳÛñ»ÝÇùÇÝ It is in their example of dedicated service that the ϳÝãÇÝ£ ARS ranks continue their humanitarian work, throughout the world, always attuned to the needs of our communities, both in the Diaspora and the Homeland.

´. ä³ï·³Ù³õáñ³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáí, Second World Congress, ·áõÙ³ñáõ³Í ´áëïáÝ, 1919, ÚáõÉÇë 2-5 held in Boston on July 2-5, 1919

ºÔºèÜÆ ²Ð²ÎàâÆÜ Ð²Ø²î²ð²Ì THE WIDESPREAD RESPONSE TO ²ðÒ²¶²Ü¶À THE CALL FOR RELIEF øë³Ý»ñáñ¹ ¹³ñáõ ³é³çÇÝ ó»Õ³ëå³Ýáõ- The great Armenocide, that was being imple- ÃÇõÝÁ Ç ·áñÍ ÏÁ ¹ñáõ¿ñ Ãáõñù ó»Õ³å³ßïÝ»ñáõ mented by the racist Turkish government in order ÏáÕÙ¿ª Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç »õ ³Ýáñ å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý to annihilate, once and for all, the very existence of ѳÛñ»ÝÇùÇÝ ³ÙáÕç³Ï³Ý áÕç³ÏǽáõÙÁ »õ an entire nation and its culture from the face of the í»ñçÝ³Ï³Ý ³Ý¿³óáõÙÁ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óÝ»Éáõ Ùï³- earth, continued unabated. A process that had start- ¹ñ»³É áõ Íñ³·ñáõ³Í ÙÇçáó³éáõÙÝ»ñáí£ Ð³Û³ë- ed centuries before, reached its apex during World

- 6 - ARMENIAN GENOCIDE 90-TH COMMEORATION

å³Ýáõû³Ý í³Õáõó ëÏë³Í ·áñÍÁÝóóÁ« 1915-Ç ³åñÇÉ 24-ÇÝ« ³Ñ³ñÏáõ ó÷áí ÙÁ í»ñëÏë³õ ëå³Ý¹Ý»ñáõ Çñ ß³ñ³ÝÁª äûÉÇë¿Ý ÙÇÝã»õ î¿ñ ¼ûñ« Ó»ñ³Ï³ÉáõÃÇõÝ- Ý»ñáõ« ÏáÕáåáõïÝ»áõ« ϳ˳ճÝ- Ý»ñáõ« ï»Õ³Ñ³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ« éݳ- ³ñáõÙÝ»ñáõ »õ Ïáïáñ³ÍÇ ¹Åá˳- ÛÇÝ ·áÕ·áóÛÇ ÙÁ ٳѳóáõ ׳- ݳå³ñÑÇÝ£ ê³Ï³ÛÝ« êáõñÇáÛ ³Ý³-

å³ïÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ËéÝáõ³Í ÑÇõ³Ý¹« ²Ù»ñÇϳÛÇ Ð³Û Î³ñÙÇñ ʳãÇ One of the nurses groups ³ÝûÃÇ« ³Ý³å³ëï³Ý« Û³×³Ë ÑÇõ³Ý¹³å³ÑáõÑÇÝ»ñáõ ËáõÙ»ñ¿Ý ÙÇÝ of the Armenian Red Cross of America ³Ý³ë»ÉÇ ó³õ¿Ý ˻ɳ·³ñ³Í ËÉ»³ÏÝ»ñáí ãí»ñç³ó³õ Ø»Í ºÕ»é- ÝÁ£ War I, picking up momentum in 1915, from Con- Ø»Í å³ï»ñ³½ÙÁ í»ñç ·ï³õ 1918-Ç ½Çݳ¹³- stantinople to the deserts of Der Zor, with incarcer- ¹³ñáí« ë³Ï³ÛÝ« гÛáõû³Ý ѳٳñ –– áñ« ³Ý- ations, robbery, rape, hangings, deportations, and ѳٳñ ½áÑáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿ »ïù« Ó»éù ¿ñ »ñ³Í Çñ outright massacres of the peaceful Armenian popu- ³ÝϳËáõÃÇõÝÁ –– Ø»Í êå³Ý¹ÇÝ »ñÏñáñ¹ ³- lation, resulting in a large detritus of what were ñ³°ñÝ ¿ñ áñ åÇïÇ ëÏë»ñ©©© once human beings, ill, starving and without shel- Þñç»Éáí å³ñïáõ³ÍÇ »õ Û³ÕóϳÝÇ ¹»ñ»ñÁ« ter at Der Zor, located in the Syrian Desert. ù¿Ù³É³Ï³Ý áõÅ»ñÁ« ù³ç³É»ñáõ³Í ϳñÙÇñ èáõ- The Great War came to an end with the 1918 Ar- ë³ëï³ÝÇ »õ ù³ñÇõÕÇ ³ËáñųÏÝ»ñáí ³é³ç- mistice, but for the Armenians –– who, after untold Ýáñ¹áõáÕ ²ñ»õÙáõïùÇ ³ñ»³ó³Ï³Ù Ï»óáõ³Íù¿Ý« sacrifices, had achieved independence — it was only Ýáñ³Ýáñ ËŹÅáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí« Ññáí áõ ëñáí ѳɳ- the beginning of the second stage of the Genocide. Í»ó« Ïáïáñ»ó áõ íï³ñ»ó ²ñ»õÙï³Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÇ« Reversing the roles of victor and vanquished ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ« äáÝïáëÇ »õ ƽÙÇñÇ ³½Ù³Ñ³½³ñ with the active support of Bolshevist Russia and Ñ³Û »õ ÛáÛÝ Ý³ÏÇãÝ»ñÁª ï³ñ³·ñ»³ÉÝ»ñáõ Ýá- Western powers hungry for oil, the insurgent Ke- ñ³Ýáñ ³½ÙáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ëï»ÕÍ»Éáí ä³ñëϳëï³- malist forces continued the deadly process by mas- Ý¿Ý« ÈÇ³Ý³Ý¿Ý áõ º·Çåïáë¿Ý ÙÇÝã»õ Úáõݳë- sacring and evicting the remnants of Armenians, ï³Ý« üñ³Ýë³ »õ Ñ»é³õáñ ¶³Ý³ï³ª áõñ Ñ³Û áñ- Greeks and Assyrians from Western Armenia, Cili- »ñáõ ËáõÙ ÙÁ ³å³ëï³Ý ¿ñ ·ï³Í£ cia, Smyrna and the Pontus, creating a new mass of ²Ûë ³ÝïáõÝ« ÑÇõ³Ý¹ áõ ³ÝûÃÇ ³½ÙáõÃÇõÝ- refugees scattered from Persia, Lebanon, Egypt to Ý»ñáõÝ ÷ñÏáõû³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç« ÙÇ- Greece, France and Canada, where a group of Ar- ç³½·³ÛÇÝ áõ å»ï³Ï³Ý ϳéáÛóÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕùÇÝ« menian orphan boys had found refuge. Ù»Í ¹»ñ ˳ճóÇÝ« ²Ù»ñÇÏ³Û¿Ý ÙÇÝã»õ ä³ñë- These homeless, sick and starving masses of ϳëï³Ý« ½³Ý³½³Ý ³ÝáõÝÝ»ñáõ ï³Ï ·áñÍáÕ humanity were in need of immediate and massive ÐúØ-Ç Åñ³ç³Ý ÙdzõáñÝ»ñÁ« ³Ý˳Ëï ÝáõÇñáõ- relief. Alongside numerous international and state Ùáí ÷³ñ»Éáí û·Ýáõû³Ý ³½Ù³åÇëÇ ³ß˳- humanitarian agencies, ARS entities, functioning ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ£ under various names from the United States to Iran, worked with total devotion to make the relief effort as successful as possible.

- 7 - вÚÎ²Î²Ü òºÔ²êä²Üàôº²Ü 90-²Øº²Î

غðÒ²ôàð àô ØÆæÆÜ ACROSS THE NEAR- AND ²ðºôºÈø MIDDLE-EAST ä³ñëϳëï³ÝÇ Ù¿ç« ÐúØ-Ç ²ïñå³ï³Ï³ÝÇ In Iran, the ARS Atrpatakan entity, founded in ÙdzõáñÁ ëÏǽ ³é³õ Ø»Í å³ï»ñ³½ÙÇ ÁÝóó- Tabriz during the war, immediately geared into ac- ùÇÝ« ³õñÇ½Ç Ù¿çª »õ ·áñÍÇ ÉÍáõ»ó³õ ²ïñå³ï³- tion under the name of Armenian Red Cross of Atr- ϳÝÇ Ð³Û Î³ñÙÇñ ʳ㠳ÝáõÝáí£ patakan. ºñ ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ áÉáñ ßñç³ÝÝ»- When Armenian refugees from Western Arme- ñ¿Ý Ñ³Û ·³ÕóϳÝÝ»ñáõ ËáõÙ»ñ ѳë³Ý nian regions reached Iranian border villages, and ²ïñå³ï³Ï³ÝÇ ë³ÑٳݳٻñÓ ·ÇõÕ»ñÁ »õ the destitute caravans proceeded to Tabriz, the Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ Û³ñ³ß³ñÅ áõ ³Ýí»ñç ϳñ³õ³ÝÝ»- ARC of Atrpatakan, true to its mission, took upon ñáõÝ Í³ÛñÁ ѳë³õ ³õñǽª ²ïñå³ï³Ï³ÝÇ Ð³Û itself the care of these new, half-starved refugees. γñÙÇñ ʳãÁ« ÙݳÉáí Çñ»Ý í»ñ³å³Ñáõ³Í ¹»- Earlier, during their service in the Volunteer ñÇÝ Ù¿ç« ³ÝÙÇç³å¿ë û·Ýáõû³Ý ѳë³õ ëáí³Í Corps, troops leaving for the front, enjoyed the sis- áõ ÏÇë³Ù»é ï³ñ³·ñ»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ£ terly care of the ARC women of Atrpatakan. Ð³Û Ï³Ù³õáñ³Ï³Ý ß³ñÅÙ³Ý ³ÙáÕç ï»õá- At the close of the war, Western Armenian refu- Õáõû³Ý« ׳ϳï Ù»ÏÝáÕ ³Ý³Ï³ÛÇÝÝ»ñÁ ¹³ñ- gees of Tabriz and its environs were settled in new- Ó³Ý ²ÐÎÊ-Ç ùñáç³Ï³Ý ѳñ³½³ï ËݳÙùÇÝ ly-independent Armenia, offering a short respite to ³é³ñϳ۪ ½ÇÝ»³É áõÅ»ñáõ Ù¿ç Çñ»Ýó ѳÛñ»Ý³- the ARC women of Atrpatakan. Soon after though, Ýáõ¿ñ ͳé³Ûáõû³Ý ÁÝóóùÇÝ£ in 1921, caught between the Turkish anvil and the ä³ï»ñ³½ÙÇ ³õ³ñïÇÝ« ³õñǽ »õ ßñç³Ï³Û- Russian hammer, the free Republic of Armenia was ùÁ ³å³ëï³Ý³Í ³ñ»õÙï³Ñ³Û ·³ÕóϳÝÝ»ñÁ absorbed into the newly-constituted Soviet Union, ѳëï³ïáõ»ó³Ý Ýáñ³½³ï г۳ëï³ÝÇ ë³ÑÙ³Ý- losing three quarters of its national territories to Ý»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç« Ï³ñ× Å³Ù³Ý³Ïáõ³Û ѳݷÇëï ÙÁ predatory neighbors. ï³Éáí ²ïñå³ï³Ï³ÝÇ Ð³Û Î³ñÙÇñ ʳãÇÝ£ ê³Ï³ÛÝ« 1921-ÇÝ« Ãñù³- Ï³Ý ë³ÉÇÝ »õ éáõë³- Ï³Ý Ùáõñ×ÇÝ ÙÇç»õ ïñáñáõ³Í Ýáñ³ÝÏ³Ë Ð³Ýñ³å»ïáõÃÇõÝÁ í»- ñ³Íáõ»ó³õ ËáñÑñ¹³ÛÇÝ ³ÕϳóáõóÇã ѳÝñ³- å»ïáõû³Ý ÙÁª ÏáñëÝóÝ»Éáí Çñ ÑáÕ³- ï³ñ³ÍùÇÝ ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý »ñ»ù-ù³éáñ¹Á£ ²Ûë ¹Å³Ëï Çñ³íÇ- ׳ÏÁ Ýáñ ³ß˳ï³Ýù- Ý»ñáõ ÉÍ»ó ²ÐÎÊ-Á« »ñ Ýáñ³ï»ë³Ï ï³ñ³·Çñ- Ý»ñáõ ÑëÏ³Û ÃÇõ ÙÁ« Ð³Û Î³ñÙÇñ ʳãÇ áñ¹»·ÇñÝ»ñÁ ׳ßÇ ÙÇçáóÇÝ Orphans at meal time

- 8 - ARMENIAN GENOCIDE 90-TH COMMEORATION

³Ù¿Ý ¹³ëáõ Ùï³õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõ »õ ½ÇÝáõáñ³- This unfortunate turn of events imposed new ϳÝÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï« 1921-Ç ÷»ïñáõ³ñ»³Ý ѳٳÅá- responsibilities on the ARC, as new caravans of ex- Õáíñ¹³ÛÇÝ ³åëï³Ùáõû³Ý Û³çáñ¹áÕ ×ÝßáõÙ- hausted refugees, composed of private citizens, Ý»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï»õ³Ýùáí« È»éݳѳ۳ëï³ÝÇ íñ³Ûáí government officials and military leaders escaped ݳѳÝç»Éáí« Ñ³ë³õ ³õñǽª Ûá·Ý³Í« íÇñ³õáñ in the aftermath of the February 1921 anti-Commu- áõ ëáí³Í£ nist revolt. ²ïñå³ï³Ï³ÝÇ Ð©Î© ʳãÁ Çñ ÷ñϳñ³ñ û- The ARC of Atrpatakan, once more, opened its õ»ñÁ ï³ñ³Í»ó ³Ûë ³ÝïáõÝ áõ ó÷³é³Ï³Ý comforting arms, taking charge of the homeless ³½ÙáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ íñ³Û »õ Û³çáÕ»ó³õ áÕç å³- multitudes, keeping them alive until spring, when it Ñ»É ½³ÝáÝù ÙÇÝã»õ ·³ñáõÝ« »ñ« ²ÐÎÊ-Ç û·Ýáõ- became possible to repatriate most of them, in û³Ù« ëÏë³õ ³ÝáÝó ٻͳٳëÝáõû³Ý« Ù³ë small groups. By the end of September of the same ³é Ù³ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓÁ г۳ëï³Ý£ ØÇÝã»õ ÝáÛÝ year, the repatriation had been completed, leaving ï³ñáõ³Û ë»åï»Ù»ñÇÝ í»ñçÁ« ³ñ¹¿Ý ³ÙáÕç³- only 1,200 refugees of which, some 700 were desti- ó³Í ¿ñ ³Ûë ѳÛñ»Ý³¹³ñÓÁ »õ ³õñÇ½Ç Ù¿ç ÏÁ tute. Each of these latter received a daily meal ÙݳÛÇÝ ÙdzÛÝ 1 200 Ñ³Û ï³ñ³·ÇñÝ»ñ« áñáÝóÙ¿ along with a stipend of 6 Tuman. Gradually, with Ùûï 700 Ñá·Çª ãù³õáñ© ³Ûë í»ñçÇÝÝ»ñ¿Ý Çõñ³- ARC help and other means, the newcomers started ù³ÝãÇõñÁ ÏÁ ëï³Ý³ñ ûñ³Ï³Ý Ù¿Ï ÓñÇ ×³ß »õ 6 to settle down and became self-supporting. ÃáõÙ³Ý ³Ùë³Ï³Ý Ýå³ëï£ Ð»ï½Ñ»ï¿« ²©Ð©Î© As we can see, ARC of Atrpatakan played a ʳãÇ û·Ýáõû³Ù »õ ³ÛÉ ÙÇçáóÝ»ñáí« ·³Õó- large role in the area. We must also mention that ϳÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ëÏëÇ ï»Õ³õáñáõÇÉ »õ Çñ ³åñáõë- the ARC in America, cognizant of the tremendous ïÁ ÏÁ ׳ñ¿ Çñ ׳ÏïÇ ùñïÇÝùáí£ role played by their sisters in Iran during those ÆÝãå¿ë ÏÁ ï»ëÝ»Ýù« Ù»Í ¿ »Õ³Í ÐúØ-Ç ¹»ñÁ fateful days, extended continuous financial assis- ²ïñå³ï³Ï³ÝÇ ßñç³ÝÇÝ Ù¿çª Ð³Û Î³ñÙÇñ ʳ- tance, albeit in modest sums ãÇ ³Ýáõ³Ý ï³Ï£ ä¿ïù ¿ ß»ßï»É Ùdzųٳݳϫ The pan-Diasporan organization of the future ÿ ²Ù»ñÇϳÛÇ Ð³Û Î³ñÙÇñ ʳãÁ« ·Çï³Ï áõ ARS had already entered its natural course. The ѳÕáñ¹ ÁÉɳÉáí Çñ Ñ»é³õáñ ùáÛñ»ñáõÝ Åñ³ç³Ý Armenian Red Crosses of Atrpatakan and Western áõ ¹Åáõ³ñÇÝ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ« ³Û¹ ׳ϳﳷ- Europe, in the years 1928–1929, merged, along ñ³Ï³Ý ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ« ß³ñáõݳϳ³ñ Ýå³ëï³- with all their chapters, designating the Armenian õáñ³Í ¿ ²ïñå³ï³Ï³ÝÇ Ð³Û Î³ñÙÇñ ˳ãÁª Ïá- Red Cross of the United States as their world center ÏÇÏ ·áõÙ³ñÝ»ñáõ å³ñ»ñ³Ï³Ý Ý»ñ¹ñáõÙÝ»ñáí£ and formally adopting its Constitution and Bylaws. ÐúØ-Ç Ñ³Ù³ë÷Çõéù»³Ý ϳ½Ù³õáñáõÙÁ ³ñ- On July 2, 1921, in a convention held in Bos- ¹¿Ý ÇëÏ Ùï³Í ¿ñ Çñ Ý³Ï³Ý ÑáõÝÇÝ Ù¿ç£ ton––along with many other agenda items––taking ²ïñå³ï³Ï³ÝÇ »õ ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý ºõñáå³ÛÇ Ð³Û into consideration the prominence of the Syrian- γñÙÇñ ʳã»ñÁ« 1928–1929 ï³ñ»ßñç³ÝÇ ÁÝ- Armenian community, The ARC passed a resolu- óóùÇÝ« Çñ»Ýó áÉáñ Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕ»ñáí Ùdzó³Ý tion to do its utmost to promote new chapters in Ð³Û Î³ñÙÇñ ʳãÇݪ ·É˳õáñ Ï»¹ñáÝÁ å³Ñ»- that region and to assist them by all means avail- Éáí ²Ù»ñÇϳÛÇ Ù¿ç »õ ³ÙáÕçáíÇÝ Çõñ³óÝ»Éáí able. ²Ù»ñÇϳÛÇ Ð³Û Î³ñÙÇñ ʳãÇ Ìñ³·Çñ-γÝá- Five years later, a highly organized network ݳ·ÇñÁ£ spread its activities throughout the local Armenian ´áëïáÝÇ Ù¿ç« 1921« ÛáõÉÇë 2-ÇÝ Ï³Û³ó³Í Çñ communities, with Aleppo as its administrative cen- å³ï·³Ù³õáñ³Ï³Ý ÅáÕáíÇÝ«–– ³½Ù³ÃÇõ ³ÛÉ ter. Numerous active chapters, from Antioch to Der ѳñó»ñáõ ÏáÕùÇÝ –– ÝϳïÇ ³éÝ»Éáí êáõñÇáÛ Zor, added a new momentum to activities of the

- 9 - вÚÎ²Î²Ü òºÔ²êä²Üàôº²Ü 90-²Øº²Î

ARMENIAN RED CROSS and REFUGEE FUND.

Ñ³Û ·³ÕáõÃÇÝ ³ó³éÇÏ Ï³ñ»õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ« Ð³Û Î³ñÙÇñ ʳãÁ áñáßáõ٠ϳ۳óáõó ³Ù¿Ý ç³Ýù ó÷»É ï»ÕõáÛÝ íñ³Û Û³é³ç³óÝ»Éáõ Ð³Û Î³ñ-  ÙÇñ ʳãÇ Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕ»ñ áõ ³Ù¿Ý Ó»õáí ûųÝ- ¹³Ï»É ³ÝáÝó ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ý£ ÐÇÝ· ï³ñÇ »ïù« ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå³Ï³Ý ó³ÝóÁ ³ñ¹¿Ý ÇëÏ ï³ñ³Íáõ³Í ¿ñ ·ñ»Ã¿ áÉáñ ѳ۳- Ý³Ï í³Ûñ»ñáõ Ù¿çª Ð³É¿åÁ áõݻݳÉáí áñå¿ë ßñç³Ý³ÛÇÝ í³ñãáõû³Ý Ýëï³í³Ûñ£ ´³½Ù³ÃÇõ« THIRD ³ßËáÛÅ Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕ»ñ« ²ÝïÇáù¿Ý ÙÇÝã»õ î¿ñ ANNUAL 1917. ¼ûñ« Ýáñ »é³Ý¹áí ·áñÍÇ ÉÍáõ»ó³Ý ßñç³Ý¿Ý Ý»ñë« ó»Õ³ëå³Ý³Ï³Ý ѳɳͳÝùÝ»ñ¿Ý ×á- REPORT. Õáåñ³Í Ùݳóáñ¹³óÇÝ ù³Ý¹áõ³Í ѳٳÛÝù³- ÛÇÝ Ï»³ÝùÁ í»ñ³Ï³Ý·Ý»Éáõ Ùï³ë»õ»éáõÙáí£ ÈÇ³Ý³Ñ³Û ú·Ýáõû³Ý ʳãÁ »õë« áñ ÙÇÝ- ã»õ 1930 êáõñÇáÛ Ð³Û ú·Ýáõû³Ý ʳãÇÝ Ù³ë ÏÁ ϳ½Ù¿ñ« 1915-Ç ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý Û³çáñ¹áÕ organization, geared to the rebuilding of communi- ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ« Çñ ѳõ³ï³õáñ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ ÝáõÇñ- ty life disrupted by the Genocide. »³É ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ù ѳë³õ ѳÛñ»Ý³½áõñÏ The Armenian Relief Cross of Lebanon also— Ù»ñ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ ³½Ù³åÇëÇ Ï³ñÇùÝ»ñáõݪ ³- an integral part of the ARC of Syria until 1930—in é³Ýó ÁÝÏñÏáõÙÇ »õ ÙÇ°ßï ù³ÛÉ å³Ñ»Éáí the years following the 1915 Genocide, had brought ÷áËáõáÕ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï Ñ»ï½Ñ»ï¿ ³½Ù³- its share to the regional efforts to save the stricken óáÕ å³Ñ³ÝçÝ»ñáõÝ£ masses from annihilation.

ºôðàä²Î²Ü ò²Ø²ø²Ø²ê IN THE EUROPEAN REGIONS

ÜÇõ ºáñùÇ ÐÎÊ-Ç ç³Ýù»ñáí« ²© гٳß- In 1914, with the determined efforts of the New ˳ñѳÛÇÝ å³ï»ñ³½ÙÇÝ ëÏǽÁ« 1914-ÇÝ« York Armenian Red Cross, at the start of World

- 10 - ARMENIAN GENOCIDE 90-TH COMMEORATION

War I, under the presidency of Viscountess Bryce and the vice presidency of 27 prominent figures of English society, foundations were laid for the cre- ation of the Armenian Red Cross & Refugee Fund. This new entity was managed by a General Committee consisting of 11 well-known Armenian and non-Armenian personalities. The following statement, issued by the Febru- ary 18, 1918 Committee Meeting expresses the seri- ous concerns that motivated this group: “The cloud over Armenia hangs dark and low- ering, and it behooves all who possess a spark of feeling for their fellow-creatures to work harder than ever before in the matter of relief in order that money shall be sent regularly in more adequate sums for the rescue of those who, through no fault ²Ý·ÉÇáÛ Ù¿ç« ÎáÙëáõÑÇ ´ñ³ÛëÇ Ý³Ë³·³Ñáõ- of their own, have been robbed of all that made life û³Ù –– »õ ñÇï³Ý³óÇ ³ñÓñ ¹³ëáõ å³ïϳ- worth living. The silver lining in the cloud is to be ÝáÕ 27 ³ÝÓݳõáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ÷áË- ݳ˳·³- seen in the brave spirit with which Armenia’s peo- Ñáõû³Ù –– ÑÇÙÁ ÏÁ ¹ñáõÇ Ð³Û Î³ñÙÇñ ʳãÇ ple are bearing their troubles…” »õ ¶³ÕóϳÝÝ»ñáõ ÐÇÙݳ¹ñ³ÙÇݪ Ñ³Û »õ û- ï³ñ ï³ëÝÁÙ¿Ï Í³Ýûà ³ÝѳïÝ»ñ¿ ϳ½Ùáõ³Í The Armenian Blue Cross of Greece, which re- ÀݹѳÝáõñ Ú³ÝÓݳËáõÙÇ ÙÁ ջϳí³ñáõ- cently celebrated its 80th Anniversary, has played a û³Ý ï³Ï£ major role in aiding and supporting the victims of ö»ïñáõ³ñ 18« 1918-ÇÝ Ï³Û³ó³Í Û³ÝÓݳ- the brutal,genocidal deportations perpetrated by the ËÙ³ÛÇÝ ÅáÕáíÇÝ ËÙ³·ñ³Í Áݹ³ñÓ³Ï ï»Õ»- Turks in Anatolia. ϳ·ñÇÝ Ù¿ç Ý߳ݳϻÉÇ »Ý Ñ»ï»õ»³É ïáÕ»ñÁ©– As a result of the Greek-Turkish war, in the au- §Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ í»ñ»õ Ùáõà ³Ùå»ñ »Ý Ïáõ- tumn of 1922, around one-and-a-half million ï³Ïáõ³Í« »õ áÉáñ ³ÝáÝù áñáÝù ·áõÃÇ Ï³ÛÍ ÙÁ Greeks, along with some hundred thousand Arme-

- 11 - вÚÎ²Î²Ü òºÔ²êä²Üàôº²Ü 90-²Øº²Î

nians—among whom around 8,000 orphans—took refuge in Greece. It took months to find shelter for this huge mass of exhausted people. They were placed in open fields, un- der tents, or large halls, when avail- able. It was under these conditions« that were created the Armenian refu- gee shanty towns of Fiks, Syngrou, Lipazma, Kokinia, etc., in the periph- eries of Athens and Pyreus. In spite of the exhausted state of the country, Greece« had put all its resources to the service of the refu- gee population. To help the Greek Red Cross in its efforts to tend to the sick, international organizations also lent their resources to save the unfor- tunate multitudes. In view of these tragic circum- stances, a group of concerned Arme- nian women and young people come together in Athens, and on June 2nd, 1924, found the Armenian Blue Cross of Greece, dedicated to hu- manitarian assistance to the poor, the Úáõݳï³ÝÇ Ð³Û Î³ñÙÇñ ʳãÇ ìáÉáÛÇ The orphans studying at the “Ararat” sick, the orphaned and the homeless. Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕÇ §²ñ³ñ³ï¦ kindergarten of the Armenian Red Cross’s Ù³Ýϳå³ñ�Á »õ áñ¹»·ÇñÝ»ñÁ Volo Chapter in Greece Naturally, the main problem in those days was to provide food, shel- ter, medication and employment to áõÝÇÝ Çñ»Ýó Ù¿ç Ù³ñ¹ ³ñ³ñ³ÍÇ Ñ³Ý¹¿å« å³ñ- the Armenian refugees. Later on, the concern was ïÇÝ« ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý »ñ»ù« ç³Ýùáí ÉÍáõÇÉ û·Ýáõû³Ý to provide for the educational needs of the chil- ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõݪ áñå¿ë½Ç ϳñ»ÉÇ ÁÉÉ³Û ³õ»ÉÇ dren. At the cost of great sacrifices, and the period- Ù»Í ·áõÙ³ñÝ»ñ ѳëóÝ»É ³ÝáÝóª áñáÝù« ã³ñ ic financial aid from the ARC Central Office in ³ËïÇ »ñáõÙáí« ÏáñëÝóáõó³Í »Ý ³ÛÝ áÉáñÁ Boston, the founders of the Blue Cross embarked áñ Ï»³ÝùÁ ï³Ý»ÉÇ ÏÁ ¹³ñÓÝ¿£ ²Ùå»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç¿Ý upon the task of helping the refugees become self- ßáÕ³óáÕ ÛáÛëÇ ÝßáÛÉÁ ï³é³å³ÝùÇÝ ïáϳÉáõ supporting. ³ÛÝ ³Ýí³°Ë á·ÇÝ ¿ ½áñ ÏÁ óáõó³»ñ¿ г۳ë- Thus, from 1924 to 1928, fourteen chapters are ï³ÝÇ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á©©©¦ organized, many of which, after exemplary service to the struggling communities, have passed to his- àõÃëáõݳٻ³ÏÁ ¹»é í»ñç»ñë áÉáñ³Í Úáõ- tory. ݳëï³ÝÇ Ð³Û Î³åáÛï ʳãÁ Ù»Í ¹»ñ ϳï³ñ³Í In Thessalonika, as far back as 1923, preceding

- 12 - ARMENIAN GENOCIDE 90-TH COMMEORATION

¿ »Õ»éÝ»³Ý ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ ëï»ÕÍáõ³Í ù³áë³ÛÇÝ the present day Armenian Relief Society of Thrace íÇ׳ÏÇ ³ñ»É³õÙ³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç£ and Macedonia, an entity called Armenian Red ÚáÛÝ-Ãñù³Ï³Ý å³ï»ñ³½ÙÇÝ Ñ»ï»õ³Ýùáí« Cross of Thrace and Macedonia had been officially 1922-Ç ³ßݳݫ ßáõñç Ù¿ÏáõÏ¿ë ÙÇÉÇáÝ ÛáÛÝ»ñ »õ registered by the Greek state, functioning with its ѳñÇõñ ѳ½³ñÇ Ñ³ëÝáÕ Ñ³Û»ñ––áñáÝó ß³ñùÇÝ own Constitution and Bylaws. Enjoying the state’s Ùûï 8 000 áñ»ñ––³Ñ³õáñ íÇ׳ÏÇ Ù¿ç ³å³ë- moral support and using local resources, this entity ï³Ý»ó³Ý Úáõݳëï³Ý£ ²ÙÇëÝ»ñ ï»õ³Í ¿ ³Ûë managed to do outstanding work for the communi- ÑëÏ³Û ³½Ùáõû³Ý ï»Õ³õáñáõÙÁ ³ó ¹³ßï»ñáõ ty, mired, at the time, in numerous problems, as Ù¿ç« íñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ ï³Ï ϳ٠Áݹ³ñÓ³Ï ëñ³ÑÝ»ñ¿ well as in bringing assistance to the newly settled Ý»ñë£ ²Ûë å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ ï³Ï ¿ áñ« ²Ã¿ÝùÇ »õ refugees. ´Çñ¿³ÛÇ ßñç³Ï³ÛùÁ ëÏë³Ý ϳ½ÙáõÇÉ Ñ³Ûϳ- Ï³Ý ÃÇÃ»Õ³ß¿Ý ·³Õóϳ۳ÝÝ»ñª üÇùë« êÇÝÏ- In France, the preliminary work for an ARS en- ñáõ« Èdz½Ù³« ¶áùÇÝdz« »õÝ©£ tity had started in Marseille, during the years of Ar- Úáõݳëï³Ý« ѳϳé³Ï Çñ ³ñÇõݳù³Ù íÇ- menian independence. Its original name was “The ׳ÏÇÝ« ïñ³Ù³¹ñ³Í ¿ñ Çñ áÉáñ ÙÇçáóÝ»ñÁ ï»- Marseille Chapter of the Red Cross of Armenia” Õ³õáñ»Éáõ ѳٳñ ·³ÕÃ³Ï³Ý ³½ÙáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ and it was directly connected to its namesake in »õ û·Ýáõû³Ý ѳëÝ»Éáõ ³Ýѳٳñ ÑÇõ³Ý¹Ý»- America, as one of its chapters. ñáõÝ£ ä»ï³Ï³Ý γñÙÇñ ʳãÇ ÏáÕùÇÝ« ûï³ñ The Marseille Chapter focused its activities on ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ »õë û·Ýáõû³Ý ÏÁ ѳë- providing the necessary aid to meet the urgent Ý¿ÇÝ ï³ñ³·Çñ« Ãßáõ³é ³½ÙáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ£ needs of local refugees, consisting of destitute, of- Æ ï»ë ³Ûë áÕ»ñ·³Ï³Ý Çñ³íÇ׳ÏÇÝ« ³ë- ten sick, families and orphans. It had established a å³ñ¿½ Ïáõ·³Ý ËáõÙ ÙÁ ѳÛáõÑÇÝ»ñ »õ »ñÇï³- special center called “Shelter for the Protection and ë³ñ¹Ý»ñ »õ« û·Ýáõû³Ý Ó»éù »ñϳñ»Éáõ ѳٳñ Sustenance of Armenian Children”, where close to ϳñûﻳÉÇÝ« ÑÇõ³Ý¹ÇÝ áõ áñ³ó³Í »ñ»Ë³Ý»- a hundred youngsters received nourishment, ñáõÝ« 2 ÛáõÝÇë 1924-ÇÝ« ²Ã¿ÝùÇ Ù¿ç ÑÇÙÁ ÏÁ ¹Ý»Ý Úáõݳëï³ÝÇ Ð³Û Î³åáÛï ʳãÇÝ£ Úáõݳëï³ÝÇ È³õñÇáÝ ù³Õ³ùÇÝ Ù¿ç Ð³Û Orphans entrusted to the Armenian Red Cross γñÙÇñ ʳãÇ ËݳÙùÇÝ Û³ÝÓÝáõ³Í áñ»ñ in the city of Lavrion, Greece ´Ý³Ï³Ý³³ñ« ³Û¹ ûñ»ñáõ ÙÕÓ³õ³ÝçÁ Ñ³Û ·³ÕóϳÝÝ»ñáõ ïáõÝ« ·áñÍ áõ ¹»Õûñ³Ûù ѳÛóÛ- ûÉÝ ¿ñ£ ²å³ª ³õ»ÉÇ áõß« ÏñÃ³Ï³Ý ûññ³ÝÝ»ñáõ ѳëï³ïáõÙáí ѳ۳å³Ñ- å³ÝÙ³Ý ½³ñÏ ï³ÉÝ ¿ñ£ Ø»Í ½áÑáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ·ÇÝáí áõ ´áëïáÝÇ Ð©Î©Ê³ãÇ Î© ì³ñãáõ- û³Ý å³ñ»ñ³Ï³Ý Ý»ñ¹- ñáõÙÝ»ñáí« Î³åáÛï ʳãÇ ÑÇÙݳ¹ÇñÝ»ñÁ ÉÍáõ»ó³Ý вÚÎ²Î²Ü òºÔ²êä²Üàôº²Ü 90-²Øº²Î

îáõñÕáõÃÇ, ϳÃÇ ³ßËáõÙ Distribution of milk in Dourghouti, Greece

Ñ³Û ·³ÕóϳÝÁ ÇÝùݳ³õ ¹³ñÓÝ»Éáõ ³ß- healthcare, medication and other necessities, free ˳ï³ÝùÇÝ£ of any charge. ²Ûëå¿ë« 1924-¿Ý ÙÇÝã»õ 1928« ÏÁ ϳ½ÙáõÇÝ 14 Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕ»ñª áñáÝóÙ¿ ß³ï»ñÁ ÿ»õ ³Ûëûñ In Rumania, the Armenian Red Cross was ·áÛáõÃÇõÝ ãáõÝÇÝ«ªë³Ï³ÛÝ ³ï»ÝÇÝ« Ù»Í ³ß˳- formed in 1920, during the heady days of newly ï³Ýù ϳï³ñ³Í »Ý »õ áõÝ»ó³Í »Ý »ÕáõÝ ·áñ- achieved independence. This entity, not only man- ÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõݪ Ç ËݹÇñ гÛáõû³Ý ëñïÇÝ ºÕ»é- aged to see to the needs of the local community, ÝÇÝ ³ó³Í ³Ýѳٳñ í»ñù»ñáõ áõÅÙ³Ý »õ but created the kind of enthusiasm in its following, ëådzóٳݣ that resulted in substantial aid to the countless refu- ê»É³ÝÇÏÇ Ù¿ç« §Âñ³ÏÇáÛ »õ سϻ¹áÝÇáÛ gees in Armenia. Thus, over the years 1920-1921, it Ð³Û Î³ñÙÇñ ʳ㦠³ÝáõÝáí ÙÇáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ sent 43,000 leis worth of clothing, condensed milk ϳ½Ùáõ³Í ¿ñ ¹»é 1923-ÇÝ« »õ Çñ áõñáÛÝ Ï³Ýá- and canned food, along with a cash sum of 45,000 ݳ·ñáí ·áñÍ»Éáõ ѳٳñ« å³ßïûݳå¿ë í³õ»- ley. ñ³óáõ³Í ¿ñ Úáõݳëï³ÝÇ Ï³é³í³ñáõû³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿£ As this brief narrative describes, the very first ²Ûë ÙÇáõû³Ý ϳ½ÙáõÃÇõÝÁ ÍÝáõݹ ³é³Í entities of devoted Armenian women — gathered ÁÉɳÉáí Ñ³Û ·³ÕÃ³Ï³Ý³Ï³Ý ßñç³ÝÇÝ« ³Ýáñ around the future Armenian Relief Society — from ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÝ ³É ³é³õ»É³å¿ë ÝáõÇñáõ»ó³õ the Middle East to Europe and America, brought

- 14 - ARMENIAN GENOCIDE 90-TH COMMEORATION

³½·³ÛÇÝ ËÉ»³ÏÝ»ñáõ ûųݹ³Ïáõû³Ý »õ ÑÇ- their total commitment to the salvation of the õ³Ý¹Ý»ñáõ ¹³ñÙ³ÝáõÙÇ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ£ Genocide survivors, reviving in them the feeling of ²Û¹ ¹Åáõ³ñÇÝ Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ« Âñ³ÏÇáÛ »õ hope, replenishing their depleted energy« and سϻ¹áÝÇáÛ Ð³Û Î³ñÙÇñ ʳãÁ« í³Û»É»Éáí strengthening their will to survive. ÚáÛÝ å»ï³Ï³Ý ³ñáÛ³Ï³Ý ³ç³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁª In those critical days, the widespread ARS re- ϳñáÕ³ó³õ ßûß³÷»ÉÇ ³ñ¹ÇõÝùÝ»ñáõ ѳëÝÇÉ lief network, realized with Aknuni’s input and ·áѳóáõÙ ï³Éáí ·³ÕóϳÝÝ»ñáõ ϳñÇùÝ»ñáõݪ guidance, gave its utmost, from New York to Der ѳëáÛÃÇ ³ÕÇõñ áõݻݳÉáí ½áõï ï»Õ³Ï³Ý ÙÇ- Zor, so that — above all — the thousands of or- çáóÝ»ñ£ phans and homeless children« barely surviving the process of wholesale extermination, would survive üñ³Ýë³ÛÇ Ù¿ç« ÐúØ-Ç Ý³Ë³å³ïñ³ëï³- and grow up, strong of body and spirit, in both the Ï³Ý ßñç³ÝÁ ëÏë³Í ¿ñ سñëÇÉÇáÛ Ù¿ç ²ÝÏ³Ë Homeland and the Diaspora. г۳ëï³ÝÇ ûñáíª áñå¿ë §Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Î³ñÙÇñ Thus, taking a stand alongside its endangered ʳãÇ Ø³ñëÇÉÇáÛ Ø³ëݳ×ÇõÕ¦« ϳåáõ³Í ²- nation, the ARS succeeded in its mission. This life Ù»ñÇϳÛÇ Ñ³Ù³ÝáõÝ Ð³Û Î³ñÙÇñ ʳãÇ Ï»¹ñá- and death struggle, imposed by the Genocide, end- ÝÇÝ Ñ»ïª áñå¿ë Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕ£ ed by the victory of life over death — witness the سñëÇÉÇáÛ Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕÁ Çñ û·ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ newly-built ARS Birthing Center in Akhurian, Ar- »ñ¿ñ ï»ÕõáÛÝ Ñ³Û ·³ÕóϳÝÝ»ñáõÝ« ϳñûï»³É menia, the official opening of which coincides with »õ ãù³õáñ ÍÝáÕùÝ»ñáõ »õ ÑÇõ³Ý¹Ý»ñáõÝ£ ´³ó³Í the April 24 pan-Armenian, 90th Anniversary com- ¿ñ Û³ïáõÏ §Ð³Û سÝáõÏÝ»ñáõ ä³ßïå³Ýáõû³Ý memorations — from New York to Der Zor, and êÝݹ³Ï³Û³Ý-Àݹáõݳñ³Ý¦ Ïáãá³Í Ï»¹ñáÝ beyond. ÙÁª áõñ ѳñÇõñÇ Ùûï Ñ³Û Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñ« Óñdz³ñ ÏÁ ëï³Ý³ÛÇÝ ÅßÏ³Ï³Ý ËݳÙù« ¹»Õûñ³Ûù »õ ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï ³ÛÉ åÇïáÛù- Ý»ñ£

èáõÙ³ÝÇáÛ Î³ñÙÇñ ʳãÁ ÍÝáõݹ ³é³Í ¿ñ 1920-Ç Ë³Ý¹³í³é ûñ»- ñáõÝ£ ²Ý áã ÙdzÛÝ Ï³ñá- Õ³ó³Í ¿ ѳëÝÇÉ ·³- ÕáõóÛÇÝ Ï³ñÇùÝ»ñáõÝ« ³ÛÉ »õ á·»õáñáõÃÇõÝ »õ ß³ñÅáõÙ ëï»ÕÍ³Í ¿ ѳëÝ»Éáõ ѳٳñ ѳÛ- ñ»ÝÇù ³å³ëï³Ý³Í Ñ³Û ·³ÕóϳÝáõû³Ý£ 1920-1921 ï³ñ»ßñç³ÝÇÝ« Ð³Û Î³ñÙÇñ ʳãÇ áñ¹»·ÇñÝ»ñ Orphans adopted by the Armenian Red Cross г۳ëï³Ý ÕñÏ³Í ¿ Ýϳñáõ³Í ºõñáå³ÛÇ Ù¿ç 1926-ÇÝ photographed in Europe in 1926 43 000 É¿ÛÇ ³ñÅ¿ùáí

- 15 - вÚÎ²Î²Ü òºÔ²êä²Üàôº²Ü 90-²Øº²Î

¶³Ù³ñÇÓ³ÛÇÝ Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕÁ, Úáõݳëï³Ý The Kamaritsa Chapter, Greece

ѳ·áõëï»Õ¿Ý« Ëï³ó³Í ϳë å³Ñ³ÍáÛ áõï»ÉÇù áñå¿ë½Ç« ³é³çÇÝ Ñ»ñÃÇÝ« ³Ñ³õáñ ëå³Ý¹¿Ý »õ 45000 É¿Ûª ÑÝãáõÝ ¹ñ³Ù£ Ëáñ߳ϳѳñ ѳ½³ñ³õáñ áñ»ñÝ áõ ³Ý- å³ïëå³ñ Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñÁ ϳñ»Ý³Ý í»ñ³åñÇÉ áõ ÆÝãå¿ë ³Ûë ѳÏÇñ× Ýϳñ³·ñ³Ï³ÝÁ óáÛó ѳë³Ï Ý»ï»É« ѳÛñ»ÝÇ Ã¿ ûï³ñ »ñÏݳϳٳñÇ Ïáõï³Û« ³å³·³Û Ð³Û ú·Ýáõû³Ý ØÇáõû³Ý ï³Ï« ýǽÇù³å¿ë áõ Ñá·»å¿ë ³éá°Õç áõ ϳÛï³é£ ßáõñç ѳõ³ùáõ³Í ÝáõÇñ»³É ѳÛáõÑÇÝ»ñáõ ³Ûë àõ ³Ûëå¿ë« ³ß˳ѳóñÇõ Ù»ñ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç ³é³çÇÝ ÙdzõáñÝ»ñÁ« ØÇçÇÝ ²ñ»õ»Éù¿Ý ÙÇÝã»õ ÏáÕùÇÝ Ï³Ý·Ý³Í« ÐúØ-Á Û³çáÕ»ó³õ Çñ ³é³ù»- ºõñáå³ »õ ²Ù»ñÇϳ« Çñ»Ýó ³ÙáÕç³Ï³Ý Éáõû³Ý Ù¿ç£ ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý å³ñï³¹ñ³Í ûųݹ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ »ñÇÝ Ø»Í ºÕ»éÝ¿Ý ×áÕáå- ϻݳó-Ù³Ñáõ ³Ûë å³Ûù³ñÁ í»ñç³ó³õ Ï»³Ý- ñ³Í ï³ñ³·ñ»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ« ³ÝáÝó Ý»ñßÝã»Éáí ÛáÛë« ùÇ°Ý Û³ÕóݳÏáíª Ù³Ñáõ³Ý íñ³Û –– íϳ°Û ѳÛ- Ïáñáí áõ í»ñ³åñ»Éáõ ϳÙù£ ñ»ÝÇ ÑáÕÇ íñ³Û ÐúØ-Ç Ýáñ³Ï³Ï³éáÛó ÍÝݹ³- ַݳųٳÛÇÝ ³Û¹ ûñ»ñáõÝ« ²ÏÝáõÝÇÇ ç³Ý- ïáõÝÁª áñáõÝ å³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý ³óáõÙÇÝ ûñÁ ÏÁ ù»ñáí Çñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝ ¹³ñÓ³Í ÐúØ-Ç Áݹ³ñ- ½áõ·³¹ÇåÇ ²åñÇÉ 24-Ç ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý 90- Ó³Ï Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÁ« ÜÇõ ºáñù¿Ý ÙÇÝã»õ î¿ñ ³Ù»³ÏÇÝ Ñ³Ù³Ñ³Ûϳϳ°Ý Ûáõß³ïûݳϳï³ñ- ¼ûñ áõ ³ÝÏ¿ó ³Ý¹Çݪ ïáõ³õ Çñ ³é³õ»É³·áÛÝÁ Ù³Ý –– ÜÇõ ºáñù¿Ý ÙÇÝã»õ î¿ñ ¼ûñª áõ ³Ý¹ÇÝ£

- 16 - AS THE EARTH FLOWED RED April 24, 1915

The old woman Takouhi Takouhi, called Queenie

Watches the fly On this new land that’s been so good to her,

Climb up the window screen. Looks at her rough, knobby hands,

She blinks And she remembers…

As wind blows strands When they were soft and plump

Of white hair across her face. As she stroked her mother’s face—and they smiled,

As she touched her father’s prickly chin—and they grinned, Pressing her crooked finger As she held her sister’s hand—and they sang, Against the screen, As she played with her brother—and they laughed, She points The day before To pink roses spotted brown, The heavens screamed Half-shriveled tomato plants As the earth flowed red Sprawled on the ground. On land where her people lived.

And she remembers… Takouhi blinks Her mother and father And wipes away tears Dead in the fields, As she remembers… Her baby brother Her people—the Armenians, Tossed in the river, The day And her big sister The earth flowed red. Dragged away by men—

Long ago,

When the heavens screamed Knarik O. Meneshian February 2005 As the earth flowed red

On land where her people lived.

17 The ARS/Europe Seminar in Plovdiv

At its 67th International Convention, in Athens, Society, reaching and passing the gates of the 21st the Armenian Relief Society passed a resolution to century. They provided an opportunity to evaluate hold three, geographically distinct seminars, for the past performance and plan for future activity in a Americas, the Middle East, and Europe. These gath- fast changing world, on both regional and global erings were to study and discuss fundamental is- scales. sues concerning the ARS and our communities, The first of these seminars took place in 2003; the both in the Homeland and the Diaspora. second and the third took place more recently: the ARS/Middle East gathering was in the month of Taking place consecutively in Canada, Lebanon April, 2004, in Beirut, culminating with a pilgrim- and Bulgaria, these seminars gave the membership age to Der Zor; ARS/Europe, the last of the three, a chance to review the long road covered by the was held in Plovdiv, 20-22 May, 2004.

HE ARS/EUROPE SEMI- 20, in the conference hall of the Executive Board. Mrs. Merdjan- T NAR brought together hotel, in the presence of His ian, who presided over the members, primarily from Bul- Eminence Tirayr Archbishop proceedings, stressed, in her garian cities such as Plovdiv, Martikian, Prelate of Rumania opening remarks, the compel- Sofia, Burgaz, Varna, and and Bulgaria, the local represen- ling motivations for these Rousse, as well as the Greek tative of the ARF, and represen- special, large scope regional cities of Athens, Thessaalonica tatives of sister organizations. gatherings: and Didimotiko, and members The opening remarks were “At last, the 20-year dream from several cities of France — made by Mannik Shamlayan, of our European entities became Paris, Valance, Marseille — and Chairperson of ARS/Bulgaria a reality,” she said, “The Euro- London, England. The atten- followed by the reading of pean Union, until recently dance, although not overwhelm- welcoming letters from the composed of 9 countries, today ing in numbers, proved condu- Mayor of Plovdiv and the has 25 members, by the year cive to a close and intimate Ambassador of Armenia. To the 2007, with the admission of atmosphere where the members great satisfaction of the local Cyprus, Bulgaria and Rumania, of the host country could Armenian community, the local it will become a continent demonstrate their extraordinary media treated this seminar as a consisting of 28 countries where hospitality to their sisters partici- notable event. ARS entities of various sizes pating from other countries. After the opening ceremo- will find themselves with new This seminar came to show, nies and the departure of official opportunities and challenges. once more, that no matter where guests, the seminar proceeded “As citizens of constituent they hail from, ARS members with its agenda. countries of Europe, the ARS enjoy a unique closeness, Mrs. Helen Merdjanian, and its membership will assume sharing common tasks and represented the ARS Central their rightful place and duties in experiences like a close-knit Executive Board while Mrs. a vast mosaic of peoples, family. Ojik Gregorian represented the languages and cultures. During The Seminar, held in one of CEB/Central Office – the coor- these two days,” continued Mrs. Plovdiv’s better hotels, had its dinator of the Seminars initiated Merdjanian, “we are going to be opening in the morning of May and organized by the Central presented with the study of the

18 most recent issues facing Eu- ARS”, presented by Mrs. Helen professional work. In his con- rope, and humanity in general; Merdjanian; “Culture and cluding remarks, he referred to we will question and re-evaluate Education in ARS Activities”, the methodology and basic the approaches and directions presented by Mrs. Eva Berberi- concepts with which it becomes we have followed in the past, an; “Diaspora-Homeland”, possible to recruit new volun- seeking to open new roads with presented by Mr. Hacob Balian; tary manpower. these first steps, so that all ARS “Armenian Organizations in the entities in Europe continue our Newly Constituted Europe”, Society’s long journey permeat- presented by Mrs. Hilda 2 “Non-Governmental ed with the concept of Union. Choboyan, and “Armenian Organizations and the ARS”, Together, we shall endeavor to Javakhq”, presented by Mr. the second subject to be dis- bring forth the common denom- Bagrat Sargsian. The basic cussed at the Seminar, was inators of shared concerns and premises of these lectures are presented by Mrs. Helene interests. presented below: Merdjanian who started by “The wish was always there. defining briefly the nature of Now, it has become reality,” these organizations; she spoke concluded Mrs. Merdjanian, 1 “The Status of Voluntary of the conditions that led to their “On behalf of the Central Organizations in the 21st creation, their role in society, Executive Board, I wish total Century”: While presenting etc. Then, she focused on the success to your endeavors.” the present status of voluntary mission of the world-wide ARS The subjects discussed at the organizations, Mr. Farajian structure as an NGO. She raised three ARS seminars were ap- focused on the profile of mem- the question of where we are in proximately the same; the bership, modus operndi, etc. this field and to what degree we speakers presenting them were Addressing fundamental ques- justify our NGO status. In a different. Although each conti- tions and suggesting answers, concise overview, she presented nental region — America, he presented his subject which the chronology of our participa- Europe and Middle East – face closely concerned those present tion in UN/NGO activities, similar issues, and almost — all of them dedicated mem- raising the question whether this everywhere, ARS-ers function bers, working on a strictly partnership is a means to an under the same Blue Banner, the voluntary basis. The lecturer end, or an end in itself — as one geographically divers regional posed the following questions: among many other ARS cultures create differences in the Is it possible to define voluntary projects? She also dwelled on conceptualization of problems service? Is it a marginal, ama- the work to be done within ARS and their solutions. Be that as it teurish exercise? Is it an anach- ranks for awareness of NGO may, a unity of purpose emerges ronistic, moral-idealistic choice? activities, underlining particular- whenever the higher interests of Then, he asked whether the ly the fact this work is not, as our people and our Society are systems of free enterprise and yet, integrated into our regular at issue. With this process at globalization hinder the pace of activities throughout the re- work, the Seminar conducted volunteer work, diluting the gions, and the efforts needed to and resumed its proceedings in meaning of individual commit- make NGO activity an integral a constructive manner. ment. On the other hand, wheth- part of our culture. The subjects discussed were er the demands of modern the following: “The Status of professionalism neutralize the Voluntary Organizations in the productivity of voluntary work. 3 “The Place and Issues 21st Century”, presented by Mr. Then, he made a comparison Concerning Culture and Shahan Farajian; “Non-Govern- between the quality and volume Education in Today’s Arme- mental Organizations and the of voluntary endeavor and nian Reality”: Over the de-

19 cades, a apecial place has been underlining specifically that, in acquired a new awareness of the given to culture and education numbers, it constitutes more potential of a reconstituted in the multi-faceted activities of than half of the nation. This fact Europe and its expanding the ARS. Therefore, the Semi- alone should be enough reason structures. These new structures nars allotted a particular place to to actively pursue its preserva- open new avenues for us, them on their agendas. In her tion and development. Despite particularly for the ARS and its presentation, Mrs. Eva Berberi- this, due to surrounding condi- global involvements with an focused on their role in both tions, and our own apathy, the humanitarian work. When so the Diaspora and the Homeland, Diaspora is deteriorating. The many communities develop on discussing the present challeng- language is in retreat, so are the the same continent, there is a es that Armenian culture and cultural structures. As a conse- need for coordination of efforts. education have to face. In a quence, the soul and spirit of Communication lines, thus far short introductory, she empha- our Armenian identity become developed, are not structured for sized the importance of culture weaker every day, and the maximum cooperation. There and education, and focusing on Diaspora seems to be no longer are possibilities of receiving ARS activities in those two concerned with the fate of its funds from EU agencies for fields, and the lessons culled national roots, and its own cultural and social programs; it from that experience, she ultimate destiny. In the light of is essential that we tap those evaluated ARS efforts to support these facts, we must develop resources in an organized the process of safeguarding and long-range policies, in order to manner. Mrs. Choboyan also developing all facets of Arme- fight agains degeneration on focused on the various structural nian culture as satisfactory and various levels. For this, we need entities of the European Union, laudable. manpower and financial means; describing the nature and Then, the lecturer spoke of two things that, today, the function of each one. present problems that we face in Diaspora does not provide in the implementation of our sufficient quantities. And since cultural and educational pro- the Diaspora is a national and 6 “Armenian Javakhq”, grams and the solutions to those political issue, it’s ethnic charac- was presented by Mr. Bagrat problems, making separate ter must remain strong. For all Sargsian, who, to start with, references for Diasporan and these reasons, a long-range focused on the province’s Homeland issues. In studying policy is of the essence if more history and the present political the issues, Mrs. Berberian had than half of our nation is to and economic situation in the had interviews with Homeland survive. region. He continued by speak- intellectuals, such as Sos Sarg- ing about the activities of the syan, Sylva Kaputikyan and special ARS Committee, detail- Nora Hacobyan, whose conclu- 5 “Armenian Organizations ing the modus operandi of the sions and comments she includ- in the Newly Constituted support programs to improve ed in her presentation. Europe”: This subject was the socio-economic and cultural presented by Mrs. Hilda standards prevailing in Javakhq Choboyan. The lecturer who, today. Mr Sargsian presented the 4 “Diaspora-Armenia”: through Armenian Cause activi- demographic distribution of our This subject was presented by ties, keeps in touch with the people in that region, including Mr. Hacob Balian who, started communities, emphasized the the churches, monasteries, by describing the formation of importance of Europe where monuments, etc. According to the Diaspora and its develop- one million Armenians live and the lecturer, the overall number ment. Then he depicted the work. Over the last five years, of the Armenian population in present state of the Diaspora, Armenians of Europe have the area is over 220,000. Speak-

20 ing of specific, on going pro- al Executive organized a tour Church, where they were treated grams, he mentioned the reno- for the participants with visits to with songs and dances per- vation of school buildings, the Armenian churches in Plovdiv formed by the pupils. The next publication of the “Javakhq and Sofia, the Armenian School day, the visit to Christapor Monuments” volume, the of Plovdiv and informal gather- Michaelian’s grave in Sofia was planned creation of youth ings where they could meet the a memorable one; together, all centers, farm cooperatives, etc. local ARS membership. A Re- attendants sang patriotic songs, He finished by saying that there quiem was officiated in memory pledging to continue to serve is an enormous amount of work of all deceased ARS members in their nation. After visiting the still to be done in the region. the St. Gevorg Church of Plo- Sofia Church, the meeting in the Following the presentations, vdiv. The participants also wit- Armenian Culteral Center with a question and answer period nessed a moving ceremony of the ARS/Bulgaria members gave gave the participants of the the raising of the Cross on the the visitors a chance to get ac- Seminar a chance to take part in steeple of the church, conducted quainted with ARS work in Bul- the discussions and to expand by His Eminence the Bishop/ garia. The membership, gath- their knowledge in the areas Primate of Rumania and Bulgar- ered there, listened to a report covered by the lectures. The ia. Until then, this centuries-old by Mrs. Helen Merdjanian about Seminar’s closing remarks were church, where Komitas Vardapet current ARS/CEB’s programs in delivered by the ARS/Bulgaria himself has said Mass and sung Armenia, Artsakh and Javakhq. Regional Executives Chairper- Sharakans, did not have a cross The ARS/Europe Seminar son, followed by the Represen- on its dome. With the efforts of gave the opportunity to ARS tative of the ARS/CEB. the Plovdiv Armenians, the en- members residing and working tire dome is being rebuilt, with in various European cities, to an Armenian Style Cross – meet and discuss social and cul- raised on that very day, on May tural challenges in our commu- 23, 2004 — visible from many nities both in Europe and the parts of the city. rest of the world with a fresh Members of the tour attend- eye and to seek innovative AT THE CLOSE OF THE SEMI- ed a function at the Tutunjian methods to function efficiently NAR, the ARS/Bulgaria Region- Armenian School, next to the in a fast changing world.

21 Un destino señalado

¿Cuánto vive el hombre, por fin? ún hoy puedo oír la voz hizo con el resto de mi familia...”, temblorosa de mi abuelo ¿Vive mil años o uno solo? me dijo mi abuelo, sin poder evitar Acontándome esa historia, ¿Vive una semana o variossiglos? que las lágrimas resbalaran por sus repeti-da una y mil veces, siempre mejillas al recordar todo eso... con la emoción a flor de piel y las ¿Por cuánto tiempo muere hombre? Es terrible pensar que la vida de lágrimas asomando por sus ojos y mi abuelo dependió de un segundo. ¿Qué quiere decir para siempre? por los míos. Ese segundo en que mi tatarabuela Puede decirse que fue la Divina Pablo Neruda puso a mi abuelo en manos de Providencia. ¿Quién sabe? ¡Quién aquel joven panadero armenio. Ese pudiera hoy re-mon-tarse a ese segundo en que ese piadoso joven entonces, para tratar de comprender armenio aceptó formar parte de esta un poco mejor los designios del nosotros. Como entre los turcos no historia. Y también mi vida des-tino!... había profesionales ni gentes con depende de ese segundo, como así Tantas veces había oído esa oficios, ne-ce-sitaban de los también la de toda mi familia. historia, que ya mi imaginación panaderos, carpinteros, herreros y Porque de no haberse dado como se había materializado a sus demás artesanos armenios. Por eso, dio, no estaríamos aquí ahora... personajes. Y es así como aún hoy ellos y sus familias no integraban La historia de cada uno de los lo recuerdo. Con la sensación de las caravanas de la muerte”, siguió sobrevivientes del Genocidio haber estado ahí, de haber sufrido contándome mi abuelo. Armenio es un relato ex-cepcional, con ellos, de haber sentido esa “La familia de este joven único y dramático. Todos sufrieron, ansiedad y ese vacío que provocan panadero armenio se había todos lloraron a los que no saber que el destino de uno está en colocado cerca de nosotros, por-que pudieron so-brevivir. manos de otros, de desconocidos, de como mi familia era una de las más Sin embargo, el espíritu del seres crueles y arbitrarios, sin honor poderosas y pudientes de la ciudad, armenio no decayó; a pesar de tener ni principios, con sangre en sus se presumía que nosotros no el corazón sangran-do, luchó para manos. seríamos enviados al desierto, que continuar viviendo, por sus muertos Ahora mismo siento en mi boca de alguna u otra forma nos y por los que vendrían, por las un sabor amargo, y mis ojos no salvaríamos de esa ruta hacia la genera-cio-nes futuras. pueden dejar de llo-rar mientras muerte. Sin embargo, el destino Hoy mi abuelo ya no está con escribo estas palabras. estaba escrito de otra forma. Fueron nosotros, pero su memoria sigue Después de tantos años, todavía ellos los señalados para sobrevivir, viva en mí y en mi familia. Porque escucho la voz de mi abuelo, que mientras nosotros permanecimos la cadena continúa, y debemos me cuenta una vez más cómo un allí...”. impedir que se rompa. instante, un preciado instante, hizo “Fue entonces que mi abuela, La Gran Tragedia del pueblo que su destino cambiara, y dirigiéndose al panadero armenio, armenio, el Genocidio de 1915/23, decidiera que él tenía que vivir... le dijo en un susu-rro que me marcó a fuego el des-tino de Escucho su voz, que en forma llevara también a mí, diciendo que nuestro pueblo, diezmándolo y pausada me dice: “Estaba con mi yo era su hijo. El joven, entonces, le decidiendo el futuro de cada uno de abuela, con temor y esperando, dijo al gendarme turco: ‘Ese nosotros. tomados de la mano... en una también es mi hijo’. Pero el oficial Hoy ya han pasado noventa caravana de gente en la que habían no pareció creerle demasiado, años, pero eso no es excusa para reunido a todos los armenios de por-que el panadero superaba olvidar. ¡Jamás! Por los que Mush. Allí, en fila, aguardábamos la apenas los veinte años, y yo ya murieron, por los que orden de marchar hacia el desierto, tenía ocho. ‘¿Cómo que es tu hi-jo? sobrevivieron. Por todos los que ha-cia l-a muerte...”. ¿Estás seguro?’, le dijo el turco. depositaron su confianza en “De pronto, vinieron unos ‘¡Claro que sí! ¡Es mi hijo!’, dijo el nosotros. Para que su muerte y su oficiales turcos acompañados por armenio con tal se-gu-ridad y constante lucha –como así también un joven armenio, de ofi-cio firmeza, que parecía no haber la nuestra- no sean en vano. panadero, quien de inmediato dudas. Y así logró llevarme con él, señaló a unas mujeres y a un niño salvándome de la muerte, evitando Graciela Kevorkian que estaban parados junto a que el desierto me tragara, como lo Buenos Aires - Argentina 22 ֲβÆð

àñù³±Ý Ïþ³åñÇ Ù³ñ¹ ¿³ÏÁ£ Îþ³åñÇ Ñ³½³ñ ï³ñDZ ÿ ²Ûëûñáõ³Û Ýٳݫ ï³Ï³õÇÝ Ïñݳ٠³ñóáõÝùÝ»ñÁ ë³Ñ»ó³Ý Çñ ï³ñ»ó ³Û- ÙdzÛÝ Ù¿Ï ï³ñÇ£ Éë»É Ù»Í Ñ³ÛñÇÏÇë Ûáõ½áõÙݳÉÇó Ó³ÛÝÁ, ï»ñ¿Ý í³ñ...£ Îþ³åñÇ Ù¿Ï ß³µ³±Ã ϳ٠ÙÇ »ñ ³ñ¹¿Ý ѳ½³ñ áõ Ù¿Ï ³Ý·³Ù ù³ÝÇ ¹³ñ»ñ£ ê³ñë³÷»ÉÇ ¿ Ùï³Í»É« ÿ »ñÏ- ÏñÏÝáõ³Í Çñ ³Û¹ å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ ³Ý- àñù³±Ý Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ÏÁ Ù»éÝÇ í³ÛñÏ»³°Ý ÙÁ ÙÁÝ ¿ñ ÙdzÛÝ áñ ÷áË»ó ·³Ù ÙÁ »õë å³ïÙ»ó ÇÝÍÇ, ÙÇÝã Ù»ñ Ù³ñ¹ ¿³ÏÁ£ Ù»Í Ñ³ÛñÇÏÇë ׳ϳﳷÇñÁ£ ºñÏ- ³ãù»ñÁ« Û»ÕóáõóÇã ½·³óáõÙÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï»- ƱÝã ÏÁ Ý߳ݳϿ ³é Û³õ¿ï£ í³ÛñÏ»³ÝÇ ÙÁ ³Û¹ å³ÑÁª »ñ ³Ýáñ õ³Ýùáí« ³ñï³ëáõùáí ÏÁ É»óáõ¿ÇÝ£ Ù»Í Ù³ÛñÁ Û³ÝÓÝ»ó ½³ÛÝ ³Û¹ »ñÇï³- »ñ»õë ֳϳﳷÇñÝ ¿ñ£ à±í ·Ç- ö³åÉû Ü»ñáõï³ ë³ñ¹ Ñ³Û Ñ³ó³·áñÍÇÝ£ ºñÏí³ÛñÏ»³- ï¿£ ºñ³Ýǯ ϳñ»ÉÇ ÁÉɳñ ųٳݳÏÁ ÝÁª »ñ ³Û¹ ³ñ»å³ßï Ñ³Û »ñÇï³- »ï ¹³ñÓÝ»É »õ í»ñ³¹³éÝ³É ³Û¹ ûñ»- ë³ñ¹Á ÁݹáõÝ»ó »õ ³Ûë å³ïÙáõû³Ý ñáõÝ, ç³Ý³Éáí ³õ»ÉÇ É³õ ÁÙéÝ»É ×³Ï³- Ù³ë ¹³ñÓ³õ£ àõ ݳ»õ Ç°Ù Ï»³ÝùÇë ѳ- ï³·ñÇ ùٳѳ×áÛùÝ»ñÁ£ Âáõñù»ñáõ Ù¿ç ³ñÑ»ëï³õáñÝ»ñ ãϳÛÇÝ, Ù³ñ ³É Ï»Ýë³Ï³Ý ¿ ³Û¹ »ñÏí³ÛñÏ»³- ø³Ýǯ ³Ý·³Ù Éë³Í ¿Ç ³Û¹ å³ï- Ñ»ï»õ³³ñ Ñ³Û Ñ³ó³·áñÍÝ»ñáõÝ, ³- ÝÁ, »õ ÝáÛÝå¿ë ³Ùá°Õç ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇë ÙáõÃÇõÝÁ... ²ÛÝù³°Ý, áñ »ñ»õ³Ï³Ûáõ- ï³ÕÓ³·áñÍÝ»ñáõÝ, »ñϳó·áñÍÝ»- ѳٳñ£ àñáíÑ»ï»õ« »Ã¿ å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ ÃÇõÝë ³ñ¹¿Ý ϻݹ³Ý³óáõó³Í ¿ñ ³Ýáñ ñáõÝ »õ ³ÛÉ ³ñÑ»ëï³õáñÝ»ñáõ ϳñÇùÁ ï³ñ»ñ ÁÝóݳñ, ³Ûëûñ Ñáë åÇïÇ ¹»ñ³Ï³ï³ñÝ»ñÁ£ ºõ ³Û¹å¿ë ³É ÏÁ áõÝ¿ÇÝ£ ²Û¹ å³ï׳éáí ³É, ³Ûë ³ñÑ»ë- ãþÁÉɳÛÇÝù Ù»Ýù...£ í»ñÛÇ߻٠ݳ»°õ ³Ûëûñ© Ñá°Ý »Õ³Í ÁÉɳ- ï³·áñÍÝ»ñÝ áõ Çñ»Ýó ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÁ гÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý Éáõ ïå³õáñáõû³Ù£ γñÍ»ë »°ë ³É Ïþ³½³ï¿ÇÝ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ϳñ³õ³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ í»ñ³åñáÕÇ å³ïÙáõÃÇõ- Çñ»Ýó Ñ»ï ï³é³å³Í ÁÉɳÛÇ, ³Û¹ Ù³ë ϳ½Ù»É¿¦, ß³ñáõݳϻó Çñ ËûëùÁ ÝÁ ³ó³éÇÏ, Û³ïáõÏ »õ Ûáõ½Çã ³åñáõ٠ﳷݳåÁ ³åñ³Í, ÇÝù½ÇÝùë áÉáñá- Ù»Í Ñ³ÛñÇÏë£ ÙÁÝ ¿£ ´áÉá°ñÁ ï³Ýçáõ»ó³Ý, áÉá°ñÁ ɳ- íÇÝ ³ÝϳñáÕ ½·³Éáíª áñáíÑ»ï»õ Ù»ñ §²Ûë »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ Ñ³Û Ñ³ó³·áñ- óÇÝ Ý³Ñ³ï³ÏÝ»ñáõ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇÝ Ñ³- Ï»³ÝùÝ áõ ׳ϳﳷÇñÁ ûï³ñÝ»ñáõ ÍÇÝ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ Ù»ñ Ùûï Ï³Ý·Ý³Í ¿ñ, Ù³ñ£ ϳÙù¿Ý ¿ÇÝ Ï³Ë»³É ¨ ³Ý·áõ°Ã »õ ϳ- áñáíÑ»ï»õ ÇÙ ÁÝï³ÝÇùë ù³Õ³ùÇ Ù»- ê³Ï³ÛÝ Ñ³Ûáõ á·ÇÝ »ñ»ù Ù³Û³Ï³Ý ³ÝÓ»ñáõ, ³Ýå³ïÇõ »õ ͳѳñáõëïÝ»ñ¿Ý ÁÉɳÉáí, Ù»Í Ñ³ÛñÇÏë ãÁÝÏ×áõ»ó³õ. ѳϳé³Ï áñ Çñ ëÇñïÁ ëϽáõÝù¿ ½áõñÏ, ³ñÇõݳñáõ° ³ÝÓ»ñáõ ØáõßÇ çáç»ñ¿Ý ¿ñ, »õ Ïþ»Ýó¹ñáõ¿ñ ÿ ³Ý¹³¹³ñ ³ñÇõÝ ÏÁ Ñáë¿ñ, ³Ý å³Ûù³- ϳÙù¿Ý£ Ù»ñ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ åÇïÇ ³½³ïáõ¿ñ ³Ý³- ñ»ó³õª ³åñ»Éáõ ѳٳñ, Ç ÛÇß³ï³Ï Çñ ÜáÛÝÇëÏ ³°Ûë í³ÛñÏ»³ÝÇë ëÇñïë å³ï »ñóÉáõ å³ñï³õáñáõÃ»Ý¿Ý »õ« ݳѳï³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ »õ Ç ëå³ë Çñ»Ý Û³- ¹³éÝáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ ½·³Û, áõ ³ãù»ñ¿ë ³Ý- Ó»õáí ÙÁ« Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ×Çñ³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý åÇïÇ çáñ¹áÕ, ³å³·³Û ë»ñáõݹݻñáõÝ£ ¹³¹³ñ ³ñóáõÝù ÏÁ ÑáëǪ ÙÇÝã ³Ûë ïá- ×áÕáåñ¿ÇÝù£ ê³Ï³ÛÝ« ׳ϳﳷÇñÁ ²Ûëûñ« Ù»Í Ñ³ÛñÇ°Ïë ³É Ù»½ Ñ»ï ã¿, Õ»ñÁ ÏÁ ·ñ»Ù£ ³°ÛÉ áñáßáõÙ ³é³Í ¿ñ© ÙÇÝã ³ÝáÝù í»- ë³Ï³ÛÝ Çñ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ Ïþ³åñÇ ÇÙ »õ ÇÙ ²Ûëù³Ý ï³ñÇÝ»ñ »ïù, ³Ûëûñ ï³- ñ³åñ»Éáõ Çñ³õáõÝù ëï³ó³Ý« Ù»Ýù ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇë Ù¿ç£ Î»³ÝùÇ ßÕÃ³Ý ÏÁ ϳõÇÝ ÏÁ Éë»Ù Ù»Í Ñ³ÛñÇÏÇë Ó³ÛÝÁ, áñ ÙݳóÇÝù ÝáÛÝ ï»ÕÁ...£ ß³ñáõݳϿ »ñϳñÇÉ, »õ ÃáÛÉ åÇïÇ ãÇ ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ »õë, ¹ÇÙ³óë Ýëï³Í ÏÁ §²ÛÝ ³ï»Ý, Ñ³Û Ñ³ó³·áñÍÇÝ ¹Ç- ãï³Ýù áñ ³Ý Ëáñï³ÏáõÇ£ å³ïÙ¿ ÿ ÇÝãå¿°ë Çñ ׳ϳﳷÇñÁ Ù»Éáí, Ù»Í Ù³ÛñÇÏë ÙñÙáõÝçáí ÙÁ ³Õ³- Ð³Û ³½·Ç Ø»Í ºÕ»éÝÁ, 1915/23 áÉáñáíÇÝ ÷áËáõ»ó³õ« Ù¿°Ï í³ÛñÏ»³- ã»ó áñ ½Ç°ë »õë Çñ Ñ»ïÁ ï³Ý¿ñª áñå¿ë Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõ гÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³- Ý¿Ý ÙÇõëÁ ¨ ׳ϳﳷñ³Ï³°Ý »ñÏ- Çñ ½³õ³ÏÁ£ ²é³Ýó ï³ï³Ùë»Éáõ« »ñÇ- ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ Ù»ñ ³½·Ç ׳ϳﳷÇñÁ »õ í³ÛñÏ»³Ý ÙÁ, »ñ áñáßáõ»ó³õ ÿ ÇÝù ï³ë³ñ¹Á Ãáõñù ½ÇÝáõáñÇÝ Áë³õ. §²°Ý Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñÇë ³å³·³Ý Ñáõñáí áõ åÇïÇ ³åñ¿ñ ϳ٠á㣠³É ÇÙ ½³õ³Ïë ¿¦« ë³Ï³ÛÝ ½ÇÝáõáñÁ ëáõñáí ·Í»ó©©© ÎÁ Éë»Ù Çñ Ó³ÛÝÁ, áñ ѳݹ³ñïû- ß³ï ãѳõ³ï³ó ³Ýáñ, áñáíÑ»ï»õ ѳ- ²Ûëûñ« ³ñ¹¿Ý ³Ýó³Í »Ý ÇÝÝëáõÝ ñ¿Ý ÏÁ å³ïÙ¿.- §Ø»Í Ù³ÛñÇÏÇë Ùûï ÏÁ ó³·áñÍÁ ѳ½Çõ ³Ýó³Í ¿ñ ùë³Ý ï³- »ñϳñ ï³ñÇÝ»ñ. ë³Ï³ÛÝ ³Û¹ å³ï- ·ïÝáõ¿Ç, í³Ëáí »õ ëå³ëáõÙáí, Çñ³ñ ñ»Ï³ÝÁ, ÇëÏ »ëª ³ñ¹¿Ý áõÃÁ ³Ýó³Í ¿Ç£ ׳é ã¿° ÙáéݳÉáõ Ù»ñ Ù³ñïÇñáë³·ñáõ- Ó»éù éݳÍ... Øáõß ù³Õ³ùÇ áÉá°ñ ѳ- §ÆÝã忱ë ÿ ½³õ³Ï¹ ¿© íëï³±Ñ »ë£¦, ÃÇõÝÁ£ ºñ»°ù£ Æ Û³ñ·³Ýë ٳѳóáÕÝ»- Û»ñÁ Ùdzó³Í ¿ÇÝ ³Û¹ ϳñ³õ³ÝÇÝ£ Áë³õ ÃáõñùÁ£ §²Ýßá°õßï£ ¼³õ³°Ïë ¿«°¦ ñáõ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇÝ, Ç Û³ñ·³Ýë í»ñ³å- ²Û¹ï»Õ, ß³ñùáí, ÏÁ ëå³ë¿ÇÝù ¹¿åÇ Áë³õ ѳÛÁ ³ÛÝù³°Ý íëï³Ñáõû³Ù áõ ñáÕÝ»ñáõÝ »õ áÉáñ ³ÝáÝó áñáÝù Ù»ñ ³Ý³å³ï, ¹¿åÇ Ù³°Ñ ù³É»Éáõ Ññ³Ù³- ѳëï³ïª áñ ϳëϳÍÇ ï»Õ ãÃáÕáõó£ ºõ íñ³Û ¹ñÇÝ Çñ»Ýó ÛáÛëÁ£ äÇïÇ ãÙáé- ÝÇÝ...£ ³Û¹å¿ë« ϳñáÕ³ó³õ Çñ Ñ»ïÁ ï³ÝÇÉ Ý³Ýùª áñå¿ë½Ç Çñ»Ýó Ù³ÑÁ, »õ Ù»ñ á- §Ú³ÝϳñÍ, Ãáõñù ½ÇÝáõáñÝ»ñ »- ½Çë, Ù³Ñ¿Ý ³½³ï»Éáí, ÃáÛÉ ãï³Éáí áñ ÉáñÇ°ë Û³ñ³ï»õ å³Ûù³ñÁ Ç ½áõñ ãþÁÉ- ϳÝ, Çñ»Ýó Ñ»ï »ñ»Éáí »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ Ïáñëáõ¿Ç ³Ý³å³ïÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç, ÇÝãå¿ë ɳݣ  Ñ³Û ÙÁª áñ ³ñÑ»ëïáí ѳó³·áñÍ ¿ñ. ³Ý å³ï³Ñ»ó³õ ³ÙáÕç ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇë...¦, ³ÝÙÇç³å¿ë Ù»ñ ÙûïÁ ·ïÝáõáÕ ÏÇÝ»ñ ³õ»Éóáõó Ù»Í Ñ³ÛñÇÏë, áõ í»ñÛÇß»Éáí Îð²êƾȲ ¶¾àð¶º²Ü »õ ÷áùñÇÏ »ñ»Ë³Û ÙÁ óáÛó ïáõ³õ£ ³Û¹ áÉáñÁª ãÏñó³õ ÇÝù½ÇÝùÁ ½ëå»É, áõ äáõ¿Ýáë ²Ûñ¿ë - ²ñųÝÃÇÝ 23 Anotaciones al margen de un viaje

En un ‘rincón argentino’ de Ereván

Vartán Matiossián

reván en julio sigue ‘otro país’ en el que vive sumergida manteniendo los rasgos la gran mayoría de la población. Es llena? Dejo al lector el deseo o la E más típicos del sofocante el país donde la gente vive apenas obligación de formular una respues- calor (40 grados a la sombra) con lo justo, a menudo dependiente ta categórica. durante el día y la salvadora ‘brisa de las remesas de divisas del Estoy en esa ciudad de las del Iluminador’ por la noche que exterior, y donde la ostentación casi sorpresas permanentes y de los convierte los cafés al aire libre en obscena de los pocos —casi siempre signos contrapuestos. Es mi séptima una etapa obligada, donde hasta las de dudoso origen— estalla como una visita desde el ahora lejano 1989 y 2 o 3 de la mañana, si no más, uno bofetada en el rostro de los muchos las comparaciones con el pasado se siente transportado a la Recoleta, que hoy por hoy sólo pueden (otoño de 1992) vienen a la mente sea con café o cerveza, jugo de intentar o soñar, al decir del poema aún sin que uno se lo proponga. frutillas o champaña... Todo el de Mario Benedetti, con que Ereván sin agua, sin luz, sin nafta, centro de Ereván es la zona del ‘en mi país sin gas, sin tránsito, sin pan, sin... Y encuentro, como en París la gente viva feliz hoy, exactamente al revés. au soleil, sous la pluie, aunque no tenga permiso’... No ha cambiado tanto desde à midi ou à minuit, Una vez más, todo se reduce a la 2002 y tampoco he iniciado estas il y a tous que vous voulez sempiterna imagen del vaso de líneas con el objeto de volver a au Champs Elysées’ agua. ¿Está a medio llenar o a escribir notas de viaje. El ‘sueño de canta con contagioso optimismo medio vaciar? El optimista ex- una noche de verano’ del que el desaparecido Joe Dassin desde el clamará sin vueltas ‘A medio hablaba en aquel entonces (‘Sardara- enésimo CD ‘Made in Russia’ que llenar’; el pesimista insistirá, igual bad’, 11 de diciembre de 2002-8 de compro en Ereván. de tajante, en lo contrario. Sin enero de 2003) está plenamente Pero cuando se vive a diez dejarnos llevar por la retórica hoy vigente con todas sus luces y sus minutos del centro y se tiene la insulsa de los intereses partidarios o sombras. Hasta nuestro Patrick oportunidad de recorrer las distintas ideológicos, los realistas diremos Tateosián, casi dos años después de barriadas, aún las periféricas, no que el vaso se está llenando lentam- su prematuro alejamiento, sigue hace falta ser demasiado perspicaz ente, pero que la calidad del vidrio firme allí, en los lugares que hemos para advertir que debajo de las deja mucho que desear y se está recorrido y en la memoria de tantos renovaciones, los autos caros y los filtrando agua por las paredes del que lo conocieron o lo escucharon negocios de lujo del centro hay vaso... ¿Más o menos de la que se nombrar. 24 Entre mis jornadas de trabajo en residente en Tailandia, quien ha Henrik Bakhchinyán, director del la Academia de Ciencias, el Museo llegado a Armenia con su esposo Museo de Literatura y Arte, cuyo de Literatura y Arte, los Archivos para una visita de 4 días, con el sello editorial ha publicado el libro, Nacionales, la Biblioteca Nacional, objeto de estar presente; el libro ha y el Dr. Bakhtiar Hovagimyán, jefe el Museo del Genocidio o la sido publicado con sus auspicios. de la sección de teatro del museo. Sociedad de Escritores, se suman Periodistas de una multitud de El análisis, el agradecimiento, el visitas a lugares a los que no había canales de TV y un ambiente de comentario y los recuerdos, después ido. Uno es el museo de Serguei cierta informalidad que cuadra con de la palabra del autor, se cierran Parajanov, que conserva con tanto con un refrescante concierto del deleite la memoria de un cineasta y coro de cámara ‘Hover’, bajo la artista idiosincrático, de tanta dirección de Sona Hovhannisián, originalidad como el ‘Gato Negro’ Una vez más, todo que con cinco canciones va de Bach de Fernando Botero valuado en un se reduce a la a los Beatles para concluir con una millón de dólares, emplazado al pie sempiterna imagen memorable versión de los ‘Canci- de Cascat, donde pronto se erigirá ones danza’ del padre Gomidás, que el museo de arte contemporáneooc- del vaso de agua. no se puede describir a quien no cidental de la Fundación Cafesjián, ¿Está a medio llenar estuvo allí. Si ustedes recuerdan al que, sin dudas, será un curioso coro masculino que forma parte de contrapunto a todo lo tradicional o a medio vaciar? la banda de sonido de ‘Ararat’, de que alberga Ereván. Atom Egoyán, entonces tienen una Y en el circuito tradicional, pauta de cómo suena parte de descubro, después de tantas visitas la personalidad del autor. Eso sí, un ‘Hover’. Para el conjunto, me en las que pasara por sus cercanías público demasiado hablador que no permito recomendarles sus dos sin saberlo, el museo de Aram cesará de cuchichear, ni aún durante discos compactos editados en los Jachaturián. Y lo descubro porque las breves exposiciones de los Estados Unidos en 2002 y 2003 el 13 de julio me han invitado a oradores. (www.hoverchoir.com). hablar en la presentación de ‘Los Llego temprano y recorro Y cada vez que me encuentro armenios en el cine mundial’, una brevemente el museo. No es menor con los intelectuales de mi gen- meticulosa investigación realizada mi placer al advertir de inmediato eración, como ese día y todos los durante quince años por su autor, el quehablaré delante del piano días, no puedo dejar de pensar en Dr. Artsví Bakhchinyán (nacido en ‘Pleyel’ que el maestro Jachaturián que somos nosotros los que allá y 1971), filólogo y crítico de cine, con tocara en 1957 en la casa de la acá y en todas partes tenemos la casi 700 páginas de excelente familia Arzoumanián y que re- posibilidad de cambiar y de impresión y 100 ilustraciones. Es su cientemente fuera donado por la cambiarnos, de hacer y de hacernos séptimo libro, después de su Fundación ‘Boghós Arzoumanián’. en el proceso. Somos los hijos de un ‘Figuras de origen armenio’ (1993 y Una completa explicación, textos y tiempo de incertidumbres, pero 2002), ‘Napoleón y los armenios’ fotos alusivas, y la foto de los también de la fe en que hay un (2003), ‘Armenia y Escandinavia’ benefactores Armén Mezadourián y futuro posible. (2003), etc. Aquí figuran desde Siranush Arzoumanián de Meza- Este julio es otra vez una Atom Egoyán y Henri Verneuil dourián completan el panorama. El experiencia renovadora, plena de hasta las estrellas armenias en los mundo es un pañuelo, y hacer una sol y libros, música y teatro, teleteatros brasileños y desde aparición pública en Ereván en este encuentros esperados e inesperados, Roubén Mamoulián hasta las ‘rincón argentino’ trae reminiscen- noches de diversión y conversación. actrices de origen armenio en el cias de tiempos no tan remotos. Para quien no ha perdido su cine porno de los Estados Unidos. Los dos oradores son la Dra. poder de observación en medio de La sala principal del museo, con Knarik Avagyán, investigadora de este baño de sensaciones y con- capacidad para 120 personas, está la Academia de Ciencias y especial- tradicciones, esto no es suficiente abarrotada de público, incluyendo ista en la comunidad armenia de los para disipar las inquietudes por el varios de los directores, actores y Estados Unidos, y quien esto presente, pero habrá que seguir personalidades citados en el texto, escribe, a quien, además de su confiando, como me enseñaran hace provenientes de Francia,Canadá, interés académico en los armenios quince años en una Armenia tan Bélgica, Estados Unidos, etc. Se de Latinoamérica, une una vieja alejada y tan próxima de ésta, en halla presente la pintora Elizabeth amistad con el autor. También que “Verje lav gelini” (`todo estará Davidián-Romhild, nacida en Irán y hacen uso de la palabra el Dr. bien al final’). 25 ÐයвܶÆêî

àõ í»ñ ϳó³Û »ë« áñ Ù»ñ ѳÛñ»ÝÇùÇ ûñ¿Ýùáí ÑÇݪ ì»ñçÇÝ Ñ³Ý·ÇëïÁ ϳñ¹³Ù ÇÙ ³½·Ç ³Ý³Ëï ½áÑ»ñÇÝ« àñ ß¿Ý áõ ù³Õ³ùß áñ ë³ñ áõ ÑáíÇï« ÍáíÇó ÙÇÝã»õ Íáí سñ³Í »Ý« Ù»é³Í« ÷éáõ³Í áõ óñáõ³Í ѳ½³ñ ѳ½³ñáí©©©

àõ Ïñ³Ï ³é³Û ѳÛáó Ññ¹»ÑÇ Ï³ñÙÇñ áó»ñÇó« ¾Ý Ë³Õ³Õ áõ å³Õ »ñÏÝùÇ ÍáóáõÙ í³é»óÇ ÝáñÇó سëÇëÝ áõ ²ñ³Ý« êÇ÷³ÝÝ áõ êñÙ³Ýó« Ü»Ùñáõë ³ݷáõñ¿ù« гÛáó ³ß˳ñÑÇ Ù»Í Ï»ñáÝÝ»ñÁ í³é»óÇ Ù¿Ï Ù¿Ï« êáõñ ²ñ³·³ÍÇ Ï³ÝûÕÝ ¿É« ÇÝãå¿ë Ñ»é³õáñ ³ñ»õ« ²ÝÑ³ë« ³ÝÝáõ³·« ÙÇßï í³é áõ å³ÛÍ³é« ÇÙ ·ÉËÇ í»ñ»õ©©©

γݷݻóÇ ËáÅáé« Ù»Ý³Ï áõ ѳëï³ï« سëÇëÇ Ýٳݫ γÝã»óÇ Ãßáõ³é ¿Ý Ñá·ÇÝ»ñÇݪ óñáõ³Í Û³õÇï»³Ý ØÇÝã»õ ØÇã³·»ïù« ÙÇÝã»õ ²ëáñÇù« ÙÇÝã»õ ÌáíÝ Ð³Ûáó« ØÇÝã»õ пÉÉ¿ëåáÝï« ÙÇÝã»õ äáÝïáëÇ ³÷»ñÝ ³É»ÏáÍ£ –– гݷ¿°ù« ÇÙ áñ»ñ©©© Ç ½áõñ »Ý Ûáõ½ÙáõÝù« Ç ½áõñ »õ ³Ý߳ѩ©© سñ¹³Ï»ñ ·³½³Ýª Ù³ñ¹Áª ¹»é »ñϳñ ¿ëå¿ë ÏÁ Ùݳ۩©©¦

²çÇóë º÷ñ³ï« ç³ËÇóë îÇ·ñÇëª ³Ñ»Õ ӻݻñáí« ê³ÕÙáë ϳñ¹³Éáíª ³Ýó³Ý« ·Ý³óÇÝ Ëáñ Ëáñ Óáñ»ñáí« ²Ùå»ñÝ ¿É »É³Ý ÒÇñ³õÇ ÓáñÇó« ÑëÏ³Û áõñí³éÇó« ֳݳå³ñÑ ÁÝÏ³Ý Ì³ÕϳÝó ë³ñ»ñÇó« гÛÏ³Ï³Ý ä³ñÇó« ´áÛÉ-áÛÉ« áõñ³õ»ï« ß³ñÅáõ»óÇÝ ¹¿åÇ ÏáÕÙ»ñÁ Ñ»éáõ« ¶áѳñ óûÕ»ñáõ« ͳÕÏáõÝù áõñ»Éáõ« áõñÙáõÝù ËÝÏ»Éáõ ØÇÝã»õ ØÇç³·»ïù« ÙÇÝã»õ ²ëáñÇù« ÙÇÝã»õ ÌáíÝ Ð³Ûáó« ØÇÝã»õ пÉÉ¿ëåáÝï« ÙÇÝã»õ äáÝïáëÇ ³÷»ñÝ ³É»ÏáÍ©©©

–– гݷ¿°ù« ÇÙ áñ»ñ©©© Ç ½áõñ »Ý Ûáõ½ÙáõÝù« Ç ½áõñ »õ ³Ý߳ѩ©© سñ¹³Ï»ñ ·³½³Ýª Ù³ñ¹Áª ¹»é »ñϳñ ¿ëå¿ë ÏÁ Ùݳ۩©©¦

1916 ÚáíѳÝÝ¿ë Âáõٳݻ³Ý

26 REUIEM

And I stood up, as our ancient custom dictates, To summon peace for my massacred kinsmen’s souls, For hamlet and town, hill and dale from sea to sea, Cut down by the thousands, lifeless, torn asunder…

In the crimson flames of Armenia’s inferno, I was on fire, Burnt, once more, in the bosom of that cold, serene sky, One by one, I lit the huge candles of Armenia’s peaks, Masis and Ara, Sipan and Srmants, Nemrut, Tangureq, And the Holy Lantern on Aragatz, like a distant sun Over my head, remote, secluded, burning ever bright ©©©

I stood glaring, alone and firm like Masis itself, Calling on the doomed souls scattered beyond time, Beyond Mesopotamia, Assyria, the Sea of the Armens, Beyond Hellespont, beyond the raging shores of the Pontus. “Rest in peace, my orphans… sorrow rings hollow, at least… Man, the cannibal, will long remain a ferocious beast…”

As raging Euphrates on my right, and roaring Tigris on my left Rushed through yawning chasms, singing Psalms in piercing tones, Clouds arose from the enormous censer of the Dzirav gorge, Starting at the Tzaghkants heights of the Armenian Chain, In fragrant segments, they moved towards far distant points, To sprinkle pearls, to spread flower scents as incense, Beyond Mesopotamia, Assyria, and the sea of the Armens, Beyond Hellespont, beyond the raging shores of the Pontus…

“Rest in peace, my orphans… sorrow rings hollow, at least… Man, the cannibal, will long remain a ferocious beast…”

1916 Hovhannes Tumanian Translated by Tatul Sonentz

27 ²Üê²Î²ðÎ àôÊî ²Üê²Î²ðÎ àôÊî

îÇñáõÏ Ø³Ý×ÇÏ»³Ý

Þ³µ³Ã 18 ê»åï»Ùµ»ñ« 2004 Éáíª ûÃûåÇõëÁ ϳݷ Ïþ³éÝ¿ ¶áÝÏ- Éáõë³õáñáõáÕ »ñÏÇÝùÁ áõ í³ñÁª ñ¿ë ÑÇõñ³ÝáóÇ ³éç»õ£ Úá·Ý³Í áõ Ï»³Ýù ³éÝáÕ É³ÛÝ åáÕáï³Ý£ ØáÝÃñ»³ÉÇ ÂñÇõïû û¹³Ï³Û³- ùÝ³ï »Ýù áÉáñë£ ´³ñ»³Õ¹³- §øá ÝÙ³ÝÁ ãÏ³Û áÿã ÙÇ ï»Õ¦ ÝÇ Ù¿Ï ëå³ë³ëñ³ÑÁ ³Û¹ Ï¿ëûñ¿ ³ñ áã Ù¿Ï Û³å³ÕáõÙ« ³Ý³ÉÇÝ»- ³Ûá°« áã Ù¿Ï ï»Õ£ »ïù ß³ï ³õ»ÉÇ ³ÕÙÏáï áõ ˳Ý- ñáõ ³ßËáõÙÁ ÏþÁÉÉ³Û ß³ï ³ñ³· ¹³í³é ÙÃÝáÉáñïÇ Ù¿ç ¿ñ« ù³Ý »õ ϳÝáݳõáñ áõ ßáõïáí Ïþ³é³ç- ÏáÕùÇ ëñ³ÑÝ»ñÁ£ ²ñ¹³ñ»õ« Ù»Ýùª Ýáñ¹áõÇÝù Ù»ñ ѳݷëï³õ¿ï ë»Ý- Ç ù³ÝÇ Å³Ù Ï³½¹áõñáõ»É¿ Ð³Û ú·Ýáõû³Ý ØÇáõû³Ý ØáÝÃ- »³ÏÝ»ñÁ£ Ø»ïù Ù»Ýù ¹³ñÓ»³É ½Çñ³ñ ÏÁ ñ»³ÉÇ §êû뿦 »õ ȳõ³ÉÇ §ÞáõßǦ ²Ý³ó³ïñ»ÉÇ »õ ³ÝÝϳñ³·- ·ïÝ»Ýù áõ ÏÁ í»ñ³Ý³ÛÇÝù Ù»ñ Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕ»ñáõ ÁÝÏ»ñáõÑÇÝ»ñ« ³- ñ»ÉÇ ½·³óáõÙÝ»ñ å³ï³Í »Ý Ñá- ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ »õ åïáÛïÝ»ñáõ ÙáõëÇÝÝ»ñ »õ ³ñ»Ï³ÙÝ»ñª ÃÇõáí« ·Çë£ ºñÏáõ ï³ñÇ ³é³ç ¨ ¹³ñÓ»³É Û³Ûï³·ÇñÁ« ÏÁ ѳݹÇåÇÝù Ú³ë- 45 Ñá·Ç« Ññ³Å»ßï Ïáõï³ÛÇÝù Ù»ñ ÐúØ-Ç ÏáÕÙ¿ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í ¨ ÙÇÏÇÝ ¨ Ù»ñ ßÝáñѳÉÇ áõ »ñÇï³- ѳñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõÝ£ Þáõïáí Ù»ñ ѳÛñ»Ý³·Ý³óáõû³Ý Ù³ëݳÏó»ñ ë³ñ¹ ³é³çÝáñ¹ÇÝ ¨ »õ ³å³ª äñÝ© »ïÇÝ ÃáÕ³Í ØáÝÃñ»³ÉÁ åÇïÇ ¿Ç áõ ØáÝÃñ»³É í»ñ³¹³ñÓÇë سñÉ¿ÝÇÝ« Ù»ñ í³ñå»ï »õ ½·áõß §Ãéã¿ÇÝù¦ ¹¿åÇ Ð³Û³ëï³Ýª Ù³ë- ³ÙÇëÝ»ñ ³åñ»ñ ¿Ç ³Û¹ §²Ýáõß í³ñáñ¹ÇÝ£ ݳÏó»Éáõ ÐúØ-Ç Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý Ð³Ûñ»ÝÇùǦ ßÝáñÑ³Í §·ÇÝáíáõ- ì³ñãáõû³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿ ϳ½Ù³- ÃÇõÝ¦Ý áõ ·áÑáõݳÏáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ²Ñ³ÿ Ï»ñåáõ³Í àõËﳷݳóáõÃÇõÝ - ¹³ñÓ»³É Ñáë »Ù áõ ³Ù¿Ý ÇÝã ÏÁ ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇ Ù¿ç« Ù»Ýù ³åñ»- ßñç³åïáÛïÇÝ£ ÃáõÇ ÁÉÉ³É ³ÛÝù³Ý ѳñ³½³ï áõ Ðó³Ýù ³ÝÙáé³Ý³ÉÇ ûñ»ñ£ à±í ëÇñ»ÉÇ£ ÎÁ ¹Çï»Ù å³ïáõÑ³Ý¿Ý ÏñÝ³Û Ùáéݳɫ ê»åï»Ù»ñ 21-Ç ¹áõñë« ¹»é áÉáñáíÇÝ ã¿ Éáõëó³Í« ³ÝϳËáõû³Ý ïûÝÇÝ ³éÃÇõ« áõ³ñÃÝáó û¹³Ï³Û³ÝÇ Çñ³- ¹ÇÙ³óÇ ³Û·ÇÝ áõ ³ÙáÕç ù³Õ³ùÁ гÝñ³å»ïáõû³Ý Ðñ³å³ñ³ÏÇÝ ¼ñ³óáõÙ¿Ý áõ Ë×áÕáõ³Í ÙÃÝá- Éáõé áõ ѳݹ³ñïª Ï³ñÍ»ë ³Ýáõß Ù¿ç ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í ѳݹÇëáõ- Éáñï¿Ý í»ñç³å¿ë ³½³ïáõ³Íª ÏÁ ùáõÝÇ Ù¿ç »Ý ï³Ï³õÇÝ£ ÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ£ ´³½Ù³Ñ³½³ñ Ù³ÝáõÏ« ³ñÓñ³Ý³Ýù Ù»½ ëå³ëáÕ ûÃû- §ê³ ºñ»õ³ÿÝÝ ¿« ¿ëï»Õ ¹áõ ùá »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ áõ ï³ñ»ó ѳÛñ»Ý³- åÇõëÁ£ Èáõë³³ó ¿ ¹áõñëÁ« ºñ»õ³- ï³ÿÝÝ »ë¦ èáõ¿ÝÇ Ù¿Ï »ñ·Ç ³- ÏÇóÝ»ñ »Ï»ñ ¿ÇÝ Ù³ëݳÏó»Éáõ ïû- ÝÇ Ù»ñà Éáõë³õáñ áõ åëåÕ³óáÕ áõ é»ñÁ ÙñÃÙñóÉáí« »ñϳñ ÏÁ ¹Ç- ݳËÙáõû³Ý© ÑáÝ ¿ÇÝù ݳ»õ Ù»ñà Ùáõà åáÕáï³Ý»ñ¿Ý ³ÝóÝ»- ï»Ù Ñ»éáõݪ ϳٳó ϳٳó í»ñ»õ Ù»Ýùª ë÷Çõéù³Ñ³Û»ñë« »Ï³Í ³ß-

28 ˳ñÑÇ ãáñë ÏáÕÙ¿Ý« ѳõ³ùáõ¿ñ ³ÅÝáõÇÉ áõ Ù»ÏÝÇÉ« »ñϳ¯ñ ׳Ù- ³ñ»Ï³ÙáõÃÇõÝ ¿ñ Ù»ñ ßáõñçÁ ¿ÇÝù Ñáݪ Ññ³å³ñ³ÏÁ« ÏáÕù ÏáÕ- ³Û áõÝ¿ÇÝù Ïïñ»ÉÇù£ ³Ýí»ñç£ ùÇ« áõë áõëÇ£ Ø»½ Ý»ñßÝãáÕ å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý Ïá- ö³É÷ÉáõÝ ³ëïÕ»ñáõ »õ ͳͳ- ÃáÕÝ»ñáõ »õ ëñ³ï»ÕÇÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕ- ÝáÕ »é³·áÛÝ ¹ñûß³ÏÝ»ñáõ Ý»ñù»õ« dzëù³Ýã Üáñ³í³ÝùÁ ³Ûó»É»É¿ ùÇÝ« Ð³Û ú·Ýáõû³Ý ØÇáõû³Ý »ñ·« å³ñ áõ ËݹáõÃÇõÝ ¿ñ Ù»ñ лïù« ËáõÙÁ ѳë³õ Ô³ñ³- λ¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ì³ñãáõû³Ý »õ Ç ßáõñçÁ£ ³Õ« ³Ýó³õ êï»÷³Ý³Ï»ñïÇ áõ Ù³ëݳõáñÇ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ ßñç³ÝÇ ÌÇÍ»éݳϳ»ñ¹Ç Ù¿ç« ï³ñ»ñ ÞáõßÇÇ Û³ÕÃ³Ï³Ý ×³Ù³Ý»ñáí« ÏáÕÙ¿ Ñáí³Ý³õáñáõ³Í Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñÁ »ñÏÇñÝ»ñ¿ »Ï³Í ÐúØ-Ç ËáõÙ»ñ áõ ³ñÓñ³ó³õ ÙÇÝã»õ ¶³ÝÓ³ë³ñÇ áõñÇß Ï³å ÙÁ ÏÁ ëï»ÕÍ¿ÇÝ Ù»ñ »õ áÉáñáõ³Í ³ÝÙ³é Ïñ³ÏÇ ßáõñç« Ññ³ß³·áñÍ í³ÝùÁ£ ì»ñ³¹³ñÓÇ Ù»ñ ѳÛñ»ÝÇùÇ ÙÇç»õ£ Ø»Ýù ëáëÏ ³ÝÙ»Õ Ý³Ñ³ï³ÏÝ»ñáõ Ñá·ÇÝ»ñáõ ׳ÙáõÝ íñ³Û ËáõÙÁ ³Ûó»É»ó ³Ûó»ÉáõÝ»ñ ã¿ÇÝù£ î³ñÇÝ»ñ¿ Çí»ñ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ« ÙdzëÇÝ î»- ÐúØ-Ç å³ï·³Ù³õáñ³Ï³Ý ÅáÕáí- ñáõÝ³Ï³Ý ³ÕûÃù »õ î¿ñ áÕáñÙ»³Û §ê³ ºñ»õ³°ÝÝ ¿« ¿ëï»Õ Ý»ñ¿ ÍÝ³Í ³Ý³Ó»õ»ñÁ »õ Û³çáÕáõ- »ñ·»óÇÝù£ Þ³ï ×ÝßÇã ¿ñ ÙÃÝáÉáñ- û³Ù ·áñͳ¹ñáõ³Í Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñÁ ïÁ© §Ø»ñ гÛñ»ÝÇù¦ ûñÑÝ»ñ·Á« »õ ¹áõ ùá ï³°ÝÝ »ë¦ ï³ñáõ¿ ï³ñÇ ï³ñûñÇÝ³Ï ÙûïÇ- ³å³ ÐúØ-Ç ÁÝÏ»ñáõÑÇÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕ- èáõµ¿ÝÇ Ù¿Ï »ñ·Ç ÏáõÃÇõÝ áõ ѳñ³½³ïáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ Ù¿ »ñ·áõ³Í ÐúØ-Ç ù³ÛÉ»ñ·Á »Ï³Ý µ³é»ñÁ ÙñÃÙñóÉáí« ëï»ÕÍ¿ñ ¿ÇÝ Ð³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇ »õ Ù»ñ ÙÇ- ¹ñë»õáñ»Éáõ áÉáñÇë ½·³óáõÙÝ»ñÝ »ñϳñ ÏÁ ¹Çï»Ù ç»õ£ гÛñ»ÝÇùÁ ³ÛÉ»õë ÑáÕ« ù³ñ áõ áõ ³åñáõÙÝ»ñÁ£ ²ÝÙ³é Ïñ³ÏÇ Ñ»éáõݪ ϳٳó ϳٳó ·ÇñùÇ Ù¿ç ·ñáõ³Í гÛáó ä³ïÙáõ- ßáõñç« ÷áË³Ý ³ñóáõÝùÇ« ×»ñÙ³Ï í»ñ»õ Éáõë³õáñáõáÕ ÃÇõÝ ã¿ÿñ ³ÛÉ»õë Ù»½Ç ѳٳñ£ ÐáÿÝ Ù»Ë³ÏÝ»ñ ÃáÕ»Éáí Ñ»é³ó³Ýù »ñÏÇÝùÁ áõ í³ñÁª »Ý Ù»ñ ÍÝáÕ³½áõñÏ »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÁ ÌÇÍ»éݳϳ»ñ¹¿Ý£ Ï»³Ýù ³éÝáÕ É³ÛÝ Çñ»Ýó ѳñ³½³ïÝ»ñáí« ÐúØ-Ç ²ñ- Èáõé áõ ³ñóáõÝùáï ³ãù»ñáí ó³ËÇ §êû뿦 Ù³Ýϳå³ñï¿½Ç áõ- åáÕáï³Ý£ Ù»Ýù ³Ýó³Ýù ºé³ÉáõñÇ íñ³Û ñ³Ë áõ ÷³É÷ÉáõÝ ³ãáõÏÝ»ñáí Ù»ñ ÝÝçáÕ Ñ»ñáëÝ»ñáõ ·»ñ»½Ù³ÝÝ»ñáõ Ó³·áõÏÝ»ñÁ« ÑáÿÝ »Ý ºñ»õ³ÝÇ ÂÇõ Ùûï¿Ý« ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý 7úú ÏïñÇ×Ý»ñ æ»ñÙáõÏ£ Ú³çáñ¹áÕ ûñ»ñáõÝ ï»- Ø¿Ï îÇåÇ ·Çß»ñûÃÇÏ áñ³ÝáóÇ« áõ ÏáñÇõÝÝ»ñ ÑáÝ ùáõÝ ¿ÇÝ Ùï»ñ£ ë³Ýù ÷³ÛÉ÷ÉáõÝ ê»õ³ÝÁ« ϳݳã ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ Ðñ³½¹³ÝÇ ÂÇõ Ø¿Ï §²Ûë Ýáñ ½áÑáõ³Í ½ÇÝáõáñÇ ÙÁ ¸ÇÉÇç³ÝÁ« ¶»Õ³ñ¹Ý áõ ¶³éÝÇÝ« ¹åñáóÇ Ã»ñ³× ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñÁ© ÑáÿÝ ßÇñÇÙÝ ¿ « ³Ýó»³É ß³³Ã ³Ý ³½»- Óáñ»ñáõ íñ³Û óé³Í ²Ù»ñ¹Á« ¿ÇÝ Ý³»õ гÛñ»ÝÇùÇ Ù¿ç Ù»Í ÝáõÇ- ñÇÝ»ñÇ Ïñ³ÏÇ ½áÑ ·Ý³ó© ùë³ÝÁ- úß³Ï³Ý ·ÇõÕ áõ êáõñ Ø»ëñáå ñáõÙáí ³ß˳ïáÕ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ð³Û Ù¿Ï ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ¿ñ« Ù»ñ ÏéÇõÁ 㿠سßïáóÇ ¹³Ù³ÝÁ« Éë»óÇÝù Û³Õ- ú·Ýáõû³Ý ØÇáõû³Ý Ù»ñ ÁÝÏ»- ³õ³ñïáõ»É ï³Ï³õÇݦ г۳ëï³- Ã³Ï³Ý ê³ñï³ñ³å³ïÇ ½³Ý·³Ï- ñáõÑÇÝ»ñÁ£ àñù³Ý Ù»Í »Õ³õ Ù»ñ ÝÇ Ð³Ýñ³å»ïáõû³Ý ½ÇÝ»³É áõ- Ý»ñáõ ÕûÕ³ÝçÁ£ ºñÏÇõÕ³Íáõû³Ù Ûáõ½áõÙÁ« ³Ûó ݳ»õ ·áÑáõݳÏáõÃÇõ- Å»ñáõ »Ýóëå³Û ½ÇÝáõáñ èáå¿ñÝ ³Ûó»É»óÇÝù ËáõÝÏ áõ ³ÕûÃù Ù˳- ÝÁ« ï»ëÝ»Éáí ³Ûë áÉáñÁ£ ´³é»ñ¿ ¿ å³ïÙáÕÁ£ ºñÏáõ ï³ñÇ ³é³ç óáÕ êáõñ ¾çÙdzÍÇÝÁ£ Ø»Ýù ϳ- áõ ·áõÙ³ñÝ»ñ¿ ³Ý¹ÇÝ Ï³ÛÇÝ ï³- ѳݹÇå»ñ ¿ÇÝù Çñ»Ý© ³Ý ÝáÛÝ ñûïáí áõ Ñå³ñïáõû³Ù ¹Çï»- ùáõù ÅåÇïÝ»ñ« ËݳÙù áõ ·áõñ- Ñå³ñïáõû³Ù »õ í×é³Ï³Ùáõ- óÇÝù ³Ûë áÉáñÁ« ÇëÏ Çñ»Ýùª Éáõ¯é« ·áõñ³Ýù ëï³óáÕ ïϳñ Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñ£ û³Ù ÏÁ å³ïÙ¿ñ Û³ÕóݳÏÝ»- §ù³ñ³Ó³Ûݦ å³ï³ñ³·áí« Ð³- ÄáÕáíáõñ¹Ç ͳé³Û»Éáõ ·áñÍÁ« áñ ñáõ »õ ÏéáõÇ Ù¿ç ½áÑáõ³Í Ñ»ñáë õ³ïù« ÚáÛë áõ ê¿ñ å³ï·³Ù»óÇÝ ëÏë³Í ¿ñ ï³ñÇÝ»ñ¿ Ç í»ñ« ÏÁ ß³- ÁÝÏ»ñÝ»ñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ« »õ Çñ ½ÇݳÏÇó Ù»½Ç£ ñáõݳÏáõ¿ñ ɳõ áõ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï³Ï³Ý ÁÝÏ»ñÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï ÙdzëÇÝ« ÏÁ ß³- ºñ»ÏáÝ»ñÁ« ºñ»õ³ÝÇ Ù¿ç« Ù»Ýù Ó»õáí« Ù³ñ¹³ëÇñ³Ï³Ý »õ ѳ۳- ñáõݳϿñ ÑëÏ»É ²ñó³Ë»³Ý å³- í³Û»É»óÇÝù ·»Õ³ñáõ»ëï³Ï³Ý å³Ñå³ÝÙ³Ý ·áñÍ ÙÁª áñáõÝ Ù³ë- ï»ñ³½ÙÇ Ý³Ñ³ï³ÏÝ»ñáõ å³Ý- ³ñÓñáñ³Ï Û³Ûï³·ÇñÝ»ñ© ³ÛÝù³Ý ݳÏó»ñ ¿ÇÝ ÐúØ-Ç ³ß˳ñѳóñÇõ ÿáÝÇÝ íñ³Û£ ï³Õ³Ý¹« ϳñáճϳÝáõÃÇõÝ áõ áÉáñ ÁÝÏ»ñáõÑÇÝ»ñÁ« §·Ãáõû³Ý ²Ûëå¿ë ³ÙáÕç »ñÏáõ ß³³Ã Éáõñç ³ß˳ï³Ýù ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝáõ¿ñ ÑáÝ Ë³ãáõÑÇÝ»ñ¦Á£ Ù»Ýù Ïïñ»óÇÝù É»é áõ Óáñ« ¹³ßï »ÙÇÝ íñ³Û« ÇëÏ Ù»ñ Ùûï« ³Ý½ëå»- ºõ ³Ñ³ ³Ûëå¿ë« Ù»ñ àõËï³- áõ ³Ýï³é« ²ñ³ñ³ï»³Ý ¹³ßïÁ ÉÇ Ûáõ½áõÙª Ç ï»ë ëñ³ÑÝ»ñ¿Ý Ý»ñë ·Ý³óáõÃÇõÝ-ßñç³åïáÛïÁ Ïþ³éÝ¿ñ Ïïñ»Éáí ѳë³Ýù Ëáñ ìÇñ³å« ïÇñáÕ Ë³Ý¹³í³é ÙÃÝáÉáñïÇÝ áõ Çñ ÇëÏ³Ï³Ý ÇÙ³ëïÁ£ г۳ëï³Ý« ³ñ³Ï ÙßáõßÇ ÙÁ »ï»õÁ å³ÑáõÁ- ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç ÏáÕÙ¿ »ÙÇ Ñ³Ý¹¿å ²ñó³Ë áõ ØáÝÃñ¿³É ϳåÁ ³Ý·³Ù ï³Í íë»Ù³ßáõù سëÇëÁ Éáõé ÏÁ óáõó³»ñáõ³Í ëÇñáÛ áõ Ñ»- ÙÁ »õë Ïþ³Ùñ³åݹáõ¿ñ£ гÛñ»ÝÇù- ¹Çï¿ñ Ù»½« ϳñÍ»ë »ñÝ¿¯Ï Ïáõï³ñ ï³ùñùñáõû³Ý£ Ø»Ýù ³åñ»ó³Ýù ë÷Çõéù ÏÁ ·ñϳ˳éÝáõ¿ÇÝ áõ ³½- Ù»½Ç£ ºñϳñ ÏÁ ¹Çï»óÇÝù ¹³ß- ݳ»õ ³ÝÙáé³Ý³ÉÇ Å³Ù»ñ ׳߳- ·û·áõï ·áñÍÁ ß³ñáõݳϻÉáõ Û³ÝÓ- ï»ñ¿Ý áõ ë³ÑÙ³Ý¿Ý ³Ý¹Çݪ ½áÛ· ëñ³ÑÝ»ñáõ ß¿Ý áõ ÑÇõñÁÝÏ³É »ñ¹ÇÏ- ݳéáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ¹³éݳñ ³Ýë³Ï³ñÏ ë¿· ·³·³ÃÝ»ñÁ« ³Ûó å¿ïù ¿ñ Ý»ñáõ ï³Ï« »ñ·« ³ëÙáõÝù« å³ñ áõ áõËïª áÉáñÇ°ë ѳٳñ£

29 COMMEMORATING AN ON-GOING GENOCIDE AS AN EVENT OF THE PAST …

By Tatul Sonentz-Papazian

T CAN BE SAFELY STATED that, devoid of monumental crime on the shoulders of the descendents memory, the human experience would cease to of the victims. Secondly, it tries to maneuver diplomat- I exist. That there would be no identity, no history, ically the embarrassing and cumbersome “presence” of no culture, and above all, no language to speak of, the Genocide — an on-going crime, as long as it re- since each word triggers the memory of a particular mains unattended through stubborn denial and refusal experience collectively encountered and defined over of proper restitution — into the realm of unresolved millennia. “past events” without the unequivocal stamp of recog- Perhaps this is the reason why, throughout history, nition that would legitimize an authenticated page of rulers consumed with the desire of absolute control world history. over their fellow men, have resorted to manipulations Thus, at a very vulnerable time in their long odys- of memory by doctoring, or quite simply re-writing, sey, the Armenians are being asked to curb their trou- history. The boundless arrogance of the mighty leads blesome “long memory” and to forget an event which them to believe that truth, as such, is either irrelevant, — according to the established denial-supported opin- when in conflict with the exercise of unchallenged rule, ion, never really happened in the first place! or, that it just simply does not exist! Thus, the spiritual It seems that, after persistently ignoring the and intellectual pursuit of the Truth, the venerated screaming truth of an agonizing reality, which the Ar- “VERITAS”, upheld jealously by all centers of learning menian nation had experienced to the very limits of since the dawn of scientific and creative endeavor — total annihilation, this new “concerned” establishment along with History itself — becomes a casualty at the is trying to relegate our people and their collective hands of tyrants accountable only to themselves. trauma to the never-never land of annual memorials of The collective memory of the Armenian people a non-event… an “alleged” something, that – according spans an era of around three millennia. Almost every to the deniers – never occurred , in the first place… great, and not so great, civilization has, in some man- For a long time we were denied the truth, now we ner, left its mark on the soil and soul of our nation. We are being robbed of a place in reality itself. This time- remember the past through our consciousness of shared juggling shell-game, designed to deny the Armenian experiences, and face our present problems in a manner people their legitimate rights and formal promises that is based on who we are, on the self-image that our earned during and after the Great War that spawned the collective memory has rendered for us. And they are a very first genocide of the last century, cannot succeed multitude — these problems that we have to solve now because it ignores the present and its realities and in- as a nation still recovering from dependency, mostly sists on dealing with an existing problem as a thing of trying to survive abroad, and struggling at home the past to be dealt with as a fading manifestation of an against economic and social instability and the atavistic over-stimulated “tribal memory”... appetites of predatory neighbors… Let us take a good look at where the Armenians Many of our present problems trace their origins to are and why. Let us look at a historic homeland, in the tragic events of a not-too-distant past, events that we west, now mostly inhabited by non-Armenians or forc- are now being asked – politely enough, to be sure — to ibly Islamized Armenians deprived of their faith and stop remembering. A coterie, made up of “concerned” culture, as a result of a well-documented act of a state- odars and “born-again” Armenians of all shades and col- planned genocide which, as we speak, continues to bear ors, for a variety of reasons, keeps wagging a disap- its bitter fruit by gradually and inexorably assimilating proving finger at us for having “too long a memory” hundreds of thousands of the descendents of the survi- for “unpleasant events” better left to historians in the vors of the Great Crime – Metz Yeghern — into the soci- interests of a “normal” present and a vaguely defined ety and culture that willingly and maliciously executed “brighter” future. the death sentence of 1915, decreed by a criminal Otto- To begin with, this “request” puts the entire respon- man government. Are the Armenians willing and ready sibility of scrubbing clean the telltale blood stains of a to relegate this on-going genocide of their ethnicity to 30 TELL US WHAT TO DO

What’s going on here? Spare the song and dance! We’re lost in these woods the realm of “ancient history”? If they refuse, they will And need some guidance! surely be accused of being obsessed by “events that took place in the past” by the very people who express Surrounded by trees, concern for our present and future. No one to show the way, Things are getting rough! In Artsakh, historically and culturally Armenian We have gone astray... since time immemorial, a proud and freedom-loving people is being asked to submit to the rule of a neigh- bor whose entire history as a “nation” – amounting It’s darker than black, to… 87 years, all told — has been devoted to the de- Which way to daylight? struction of the present Armenian state, whose already The stars no longer guide, brutally truncated territory they now call “Western Az- Retiring for the night. erbaijan”… Should the Armenian people accept such a “final solution” designed to bring them the peace of the So, who’s to guide us? graveyard in the Caucasus? And finally, the Diaspora, spread from Russia to Whom shall we trust... the remotest corners of the earth; over six million Ar- Stuck on this trail, menians, forced into exile, scattered to the four corners We shall turn to dust! of the world, where alien environments diminish their chances of survival as culturally distinct minorities in- Let’s ask a thornbush! exorably forced into the mainstream. What does it say? Present day Turkey, obvious heir to the Ottoman Empire, continues to enjoy the ill-gotten bounty left to Being in no rush, her by her genocidal predecessor — whose imperial ap- It tells us to stay. petites for her neighbors’ historic patrimony she has yet to disavow — today tries to buy her way into the Shall we ask the wind? European Union, with lures of lucrative contracts for No! The wind is shifty! globalized “European” corporations… while still deny- It can push and shove us ing the veracity of the first genocidal ethnic cleansing of the 20th century with its over three million Arme- To where we shouldn’t be. nian, Greek and Assyrian victims… Let us stand together, As we can see, on this 90th anniversary year of the Let us not retreat, Metz Yeghern — the Great Crime — what we, and the Till we find a stream rest of the world, are being coerced to regard and ac- And proceed with it. cept as the past, is, in truth, the present, here and now, affecting and threatening the future with more of the same chauvinistic appetites that led to the first geno- Let’s go with its flow, cide of the 20th century ninety years ago… In essence, For it tells no lies, what we are being asked to forget is our present… Wherever it may lead, Kinfolk will greet us. As the saying goes, those who forget the past are condemned to repeat their mistakes; what is to be said HAMO SAHYAN of those who mistake the present for the past and erase it from their memory? What kind of a future — if any – 1961 could be in store for them? Translated by Tatul Sonentz 31 Adventures Down Under

Nyree Derderian

e travel around the world — on vacation or The adventure of meeting new people, seeing a business — not knowing when we may meet new country and becoming adapted to yet another as- Wan Armenian in another part of the world, pect of the Armenian Relief Society is all part of it, but and when we do, we wonder what kind of reaction and let’s not forget the contribution that the Society brings rapport to expect. The ARS has made those encounters to those in need. ARS/Australia is busy caring for its quite easy. The Society spreads over 24 countries, from community as well as extending a helping hand to our East to West, North to South, providing its membership Homeland. and countless supporters with a common bond based on Ungh. Hasmig Derderian, Vice Chairperson of the shared concerns and hopes to assess and discuss, to ARS Central Executive, is also the representative as- commiserate or rejoice in a warm circle of together- signed by that body to ARS/Australia; the purpose of ness… her visit was to review their activities and to attend the During the month of October, 2004, I was privi- regional Convention, as an advisor. leged to accompany my mother, a member of the ARS Australia does not have a very large Armenian Central Executive, to Sydney, Australia. Excited and Population, but the population that it does have is very somewhat nervous, we arrived in Sydney from Los An- involved with Armenian Community life and has creat- geles, to be greeted by a large number of ungerouhies ed a “little Armenia”, as William Saroyan, so percep- who were as curious about us as we were of them. tively said many years ago. Throughout our 13 hour flight, I was wondering how Currently, ARS/Australia is home to 3 chapters: we would recognize one another. I asked my mother the Sydney “Soseh” Chapter, the Melbourne “Nairy” how would we recognize those who would come to Chapter, and the Fairfield “Arax” chapter. The region greet us? She assured me we will know. She was cor- has already made progress by creating its 4th Chapter, rect, as usual. They knew who we were and greeted us which will be geared specifically to attract young Ar- with greetings of joy and smiling faces. It simply amaz- menian professionals and young mothers. The Region- es me, to this day, that bond that pulls all ARS unger- al Executive headquarters are based in Willoughby, a ouhis together… highly Armenian Populated suburb just minutes away We speak of all the good that the ARS does for the from Central Sydney. The Region is very involved Armenian communities around the world and yet we within its own community, being a major supporter of forget the personal pleasure of meeting another ARS the Local Armenian School, the Hamazkaine Arshak member from another part of world — which is a shame and Sophie Galstaun School, which is ranked as the one — because it is truly a special moment, that first en- of the top private schools in New South Wales. The counter with a fellow ARS member, someone with Sydney “Soseh” Chapter owns and directs a day care/ whom you are connected with a very special bond. In preschool, where children of all races, alongside Arme- reality, being a member of the ARS is not only a privi- nians, attend on a daily basis and are able to learn basic lege, but it is also a lifetime adventure. skills and more preparing for the next stage in their 32 young lives. We had the privilege to visit and spend a The entire trip was not solely business: Saturday morning with these amazing kids who entertained us night of the Convention, we had the opportunity to in- with their stories, songs and dance. They sang Arme- teract socially with the ungerouhis at a Persian Restau- nian songs, Australian Songs and songs that English rant in the Suburb of Lane Cove. We were entertained speaking children all around the world sing. by an Armenian singer, in excellent company. The Convention took place on Saturday, Oct 16 The Regional Executive had arranged for ungh. through Sunday, Oct. 17. There were 15 delegates and Hasmig to be interviewed by the local Armenian Radio the largest number of observers ever present. Though it Hour “Sardarabad” and SBS, they asked her to present seemed that, due to the small number of delegates, the the ARS to the people of Sydney, and discuss some of meeting would not be intense, it was, because of the the programs that the ARS is presently implementing — topics being discussed. The Convention Agenda went especially the ARS Sponsor-A-Child Program, in which the Australian Region has been an active partici- pant for over a decade. The sponsorship program was established by the ARS, Inc. Central Executive to help Children in Armenia who have been orphaned during the Earthquake and the War for the independence of Nagorno Karabagh. The Week after the Convention, we were given the opportunity to visit with Sydney’s major philanthropist and his wife, Mr. and Mrs. Arshak and Sophie Galstaun; they are the major contributors to the local Armenian School in Sydney and, in a symbolic way, are the grandparents of all the students that attend that school. After our visit with the Galstauns we had the opportu- nity to visit the Hamazkain Arshak and Sophie Gal- staun School. The property size of the school was impressive; the possibilities that exist for expansion are extensive. The students were into their own world, busy with their dai- ly routine of learning, playing and having a good time. We toured the campus and many of its facilities includ- ing the ARS Central Executive sponsored computer lab. The ARS of Australia is very active in supporting the school monetarily and with volunteer man-power. Nyree Derderian, Gladis Berejiklian and Ungh. Hasmig Derderian Currently the school houses 330 students from Kinder- on the roof of Parliament besides the Armenian Genocide Memorial garten to 12th grade. We also had the opportunities to visit with the local smoothly, in the exchange of ideas, the ungerouhis chapters. On Monday evening, the Sydney “Soseh” learned a lot from the Central Executive Representa- tive — as did the Central Executive member, herself. Delegates and observers at the ARS Australia Regional Convention One of the most important issues to arise from the discussions during the meeting was the recruitment of youth to energize the ranks of the ARS with new blood. In my short but intensive involvement with the ARS, this emerges as a concern which worries a large num- ber of the ARS community. The simple solution to this problem is for all ARS members to encourage daugh- ters, daughters-in-law, sisters or friends that are not in- volved, to attend an ARS function, so that they may see all the good that the ARS does. The other option is to create a chapter solely for younger members, so that they may easily identify and cooperate with one anoth- er in their collective efforts to be helpful to the Arme- nian Community. 33 chapter invited its members to the Armenian Center for an opportunity to meet with ungh. Hasmig. There were approximately 70 ungherouhis present. The chap- ter asked me to present a brief introduction of Roberts Rules of Order. The ugherouhis had prepared a light meal and were given the opportunity to mingle with the Vice-Chair of the Central Executive on a more per- sonal level. The Following evening, we visited the “Arax” Fair- field chapter where, once again, the local membership had the opportunity to mingle with ungh. Hasmig and I was asked to give a presentation on Roberts Rules of Order as well. They too had prepared a light meal and were able to mingle on a more personal basis with the Vice-Chairperson. On Friday prior to the Convention, the Regional Executive and members from chapters accompanied my mother and I on a tour of Central Sydney, in particular the Harbor and the docks. One of the ung- Ungh. Hasmig Derderian pinning her ARS pin herouhis arranged for a visit with Gladys Berejiklian, on Ungh. Gladys Berejiklian, member of Parliament a Member of the New South Wales Pariament, repre- senting Willoughby. Gladys gave us a tour of the Par- theossian, pleased with the information presented to liament building and showed us the monument dedicat- him, decided to become the sponsor of the operating ed to the Armenian Genocide, located on the 9th floor room with a $60,000 (84,000 AUD) donation, which of the building. She then invited us to attend a function will be used to purchase the necessary medical equip- that was to take place on Wednesday — a kick off to a ment that will help save lives of newborn babies in Ar- committee being formed under the auspices of the menia. Ms Matheosian, moved by her sibling’s NSW Parliament emphasizing the Armenian Genocide. gesture,decided to take on the sponsorship with a dona- While visiting in her office, ungh. Hasmig, moved by tion of $3000.00, to furnish two physicians’ rooms. the reality of seeing a young ARS member in such a We returned to Sydney the following morning. For prestigious position, presented ungh. Gladys with her those of you, who may have wandered all the way to own ARS pin. Gladys, in turn surprised and touched, Australia, did you actually see a kangaroo or a koala? accepted the pin vowing to wear and cherish it. We did! On Friday, when the work was coming to an On Wednesday evening, we attended the kick-off end — between rain storms — we were lucky enough for the Committee, which was very interesting, as one not only see, but pet a koala and a kangaroo, while had the chance to see how different levels of govern- feeding them. ment work in different countries. Thursday, early I would like to thank the ARS of Australia for morning, we boarded a flight to Melbourne to visit their hospitality and warmth in making our visit to with the “Nairy” Chapter. We were greeted at the air- Australia a memorable one. port by the Regional Executive member from Mel- Saturday Evening, the Regional Executive had bourne and were taken to breakfast where members of organized a farewell party for us. It was quite emo- the Executive were present. Later in the day we went to tional; to think that, in just 10 days, you can develop the Armenian Center to visit with the chapter. After the a bond with people you had never met before, or meeting we had the pleasure of meeting with Harutiun thought of. Saying hello is very simple, it’s when you Matheossian and his sister Sonia Serpouhie Ma- get to the farewells that it becomes difficult. The Ar- theossian. Mr. Matheossian, having read the advertise- menian Relief Society is a family scattered all over ment in regards to the construction of the ARS the world. It is amazing the weight this organization Akhourian birthing center in Armenia, had contacted carries on its shoulders; not only is it concerned in the Regional Executive for some further information. assisting the Armenian people, preserving its identity Since ungh. Hasmig was planning a trip to Melbourne, and heritage, it is also a place for women from all the Regional Executive arranged a meeting with Mr. over the world — with a variety of backgrounds — to Matheossian. ungh. Derderian, along with members of meet each other and keep the ever extended, global the Regional Executive, met with Mr. Matheossian and Armenian family together. Simply put: the ARS is an his sister. Ungh Hasmig provided extensive informa- adventure to last a lifetime. tion on the birthing center, including a recent video taken while she was in Armenia, weeks earlier. Mr Ma- 34 April 24

Mother of mine, Sweet and innocent martyr, Last night, I dreamt again of those black days of April…

The days of Genocide, charred into my heart, Remain smoldering to this day; Those terrible days you endured, You, martyred mothers of Armenia…

Once again, I cringe in pain, pursued by black shadows in my nightmares, As I hear your heart-rending pleas That still echo in my ears…

I still see the scorching horrors and atrocities In the barren desert of Der Zor, The butchered, dismembered bodies of my people; I still see desperate mothers pressing dead newborn To their milkless breasts…

Should our children forget these horrors, May the world look upon them with disdain and contempt…

Alas, mother, I remember so much more… A Turk, More of a beast than a man, Breaking loose from the pack of wolves and giving chase to the women, Caught you and dragged you away from your children; My poor mother, You knelt before him and begged him to spare you: “For the love of God, let me go, my children will not survive my death…”

The beast warned you, that should you not comply and go with him, He would kill your children, one after the other And drink their blood to quench his thirst. Your pleas fell on deaf ears -- You were dragged off to the Calvary, where mothers and virgins in thousands Were martyred by Turkish wolf-packs…

Should our children forget the horrors…

An octogenarian, today, I renew my vow never to forget you… Never! Until the sun rises, once again, over our blessed lands, Until the waters of the Euphrates turn blue again, Until Ararat, the guardian of our lands, Frees itself from its chains of bondage Once again…

Only then, will you be able to sleep in peace, my mother.

MALVINE HANDJIAN

35 äïÕáõÝó ÙÁ ÐáÕ©©©

êáݳ ÚáíѳÝݿ뻳Ý

ë³Ý ê»åï»Ù»ñ« 2002: ¸³ñÓ»³É г۳ëï³Ý Ý»ï»Éáõ »õ ÃÃáõ³ÍÇÝ ßÝã»Éáõ ³ñïûñ³Ýùáí: ø ¿Ç« ¹³ñÓ»³É ÌÇÍ»éݳϳ»ñ¹: 1915-Ç ºÕ»éÝÇ êñ³ÑÇ »ÉùÇÝ« ÙáõÃÇ-ÉáÛëÇ í³ñ³·áÛñÁ ×»Õù»Éáõë« Ûáõß³ÏáÃáÕÁ« Ï³Ý·Ý³Í ÌÇÍ»éݳϳ»ñ¹Ç ³ñÓáõÝ- ¹¿Ù ۳ݹÇÙ³Ý »Ï³Û ³é³ÝÓÇÝ å³ïáõ³Ý¹³ÝÝ»ñáõ ùÇÝ« ù³ñ»Õ¿Ý ͳé³óáõÙáí ³ñ¹³ñáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ å³Ñ³Ý- íñ³Û ½»ï»Õáõ³Í í»ó ëÏÇÑÝ»ñáõ« áñáÝù ÙÇõéáÝÇ ÷á- ç¿ñ »ñÏÝùÇ áõ »ñÏñÇ ï¿ñ»ñ¿Ý« Û³ÝáõÝ Ù¿ÏáõÏ¿ë ÙÇÉÇáÝ Ë³Ý ÑáÕáí É»óáõ³Í ¿Çݪ »ñáõ³Í ²ñ»õÙï³Ñ³Û³ë- ³Ýå³ñï ½áÑ»ñáõ« Û³ÝáõÝ ³ß˳ñѳóñÇõ Øݳóáñ¹³- ï³ÝÇ éݳ·ñ³õáõ³Í í»ó Ñ³Û³Ý³Ï Ý³Ñ³Ý·Ý»ñ¿Ýª óÇÝ« Û³ÝáõÝ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ³ñÓñ³í³Ý¹³ÏÇÝ Ã³é³Í ¾ñ½ñáõÙ« ì³Ý« 껳ëïdz (êÁí³½)« äÇÃÉÇë« Ê³ñ- ѳÛáõû³Ý Ïáïáñ³ÏÇÝ áõ ³ÝáÝó ïáõ³Í áÉáñ Ïá- »ñ¹« îdzñå¿ùÇñ: ´áÉáñÝ ³É áëáñ³·áÛÝ ¿Çݪ ñáõëïÝ»ñáõÝ©©© ïÅ·áÛÝ »õ Ùáõ· »ñ³Ý·Ý»ñáí: ²ñ¹»ûù Ùáõ·Á ³õ»ÉDZ ²Ù¿Ý ³Ý ÝáÛÝÝ ¿ñ: ø³ñ³ó³Í ÉéáõÃÇõÝÁ áõÕ»Õë ³ñÇõÝ Ý»ñÍÍ³Í ¿ñ« ïÅ·áÛÝÁª Ýáõ³±½: ê³Ï³ÛÝ« å³ïÇÝ ÏÁ Ùñ׳ѳñ¿ñª ÙÕÏï³ÝùÇ áõ ó³ëáõÙÇ ïñá÷ÇõÝáí: íñ³Û ³Ùñ³óáõ³Í ù³ñï¿½Ý áõ óáõó³ï³Ëï³ÏÁ ÏÁ ¶ÉË³Ñ³Ï ÏþáõÕÕáõÇÙ Ý»ñùݳ۳ñÏÇÝ ³óáõ³Í Ûáõß- íϳۿÇÝ« áñ áÉáñÝ ³É Ýá°ÛÝù³Ý ³ñÇõÝ ËÙ³Í »Ý« óݷ³ñ³ÝÁ: Çñ»Ýó ѳñ³½³ï ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõ ³ñÇõÝÁ©©© ֳ߳Ïáí »õ ͳËݹñáõû³Ù óáõó³¹ñáõû³Ý òáõó³ï³Ëï³ÏÇ íÇ׳ϳ·ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏþÁë¿ñ ÿ ¹ñáõ³Í Çñ»ñÁ (å³ïÏ»ñÝ»ñ« ù³ñ�ݻñ« ³ñÓ³ÝÝ»ñ« ÙÇ°³ÛÝ í»ñáÛÇß»³É í»ó ݳѳݷݻñ¿Ý áãÝã³óáõ³Í ³ñáõ»ëïÇ ·áñÍ»ñ« ·ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ« å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý ÷³ë- ϳ٠ï»Õ³Ñ³Ýáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ 1«072«200 ѳۻñ: ¾ñ½ñáõÙÁ ï³ÃáõÕûñ« Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ ·³ÝÏ»ñ« áëÏáñÝ»ñ)« ïËñáõ- ïáõ³Í ¿ñ 213«500 ѳ۫ ì³ÝÁª 196«500« 껳ëïdzݪ ÃÇõÝ ³éÃáÕ ÏÇë³Ùáõà ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç« Éáõë³Ùáõï»ñáõ 208«200« äÇÃÉÇëÁª 164«000« ʳñ»ñ¹Áª 169«000« ˳ã³Ó»õ ³óáõ³ÍùÝ»ñ¿Ý Ý»ñËáõÅáÕ Éáõë³ñÓ³Ïáõ- îdzñå¿ùÇñÁª 121«000: Ùáí ýáëýáñÇ ÝÙ³Ý ÏÁ ÷³ÛÉ¿ÇÝ, å³ÑÁ ÑëÏáõÙÇ í»ñ³- ²é³õ»Éª ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý ²Ý³ïáÉdzۿݪ 344«800 ѳ۫ Í»Éáí« ÇëÏ »ñ³Åßïáõû³Ý Ó³Ûݳë÷éáõÙáíª å³ï³- ÎÇÉÇÏÇ³Û¿Ý »õ ÐÇõëÇë³ÛÇÝ êáõñdzۿݪ 239«000« ºõñá- ñ³·Ç©©© å³Ï³Ý Âáõñùdzۿݪ 31«000« îñ³åǽáÝÇ Ý³Ñ³Ý·¿Ýª ä³Ñ ÙÁ ³ÛÝå¿ë Ãáõ»ó³õ ÇÝÍÇ« áñ Ù¿ÏáõÏ¿ë ÙÇ- 58«390: ¶áõÙ³ñª 673«190: ÀݹѳÝáõñ ·áõÙ³ñª ÉÇáÝ ½áÑ»ñÁ ÑáÝ ¿ÇÝ Ñ³õ³ùáõ³Í »õ Ñá·áó ѳݻÉáí 1«745«390 ѳۻñ: ÏÁ ÷ë÷ë³ÛÇÝ ³Ï³ÝçÇë« áñ Çñ»Ýó Ñá·ÇÝ»ñÁ« ¹»é»õë Úáõß³ñÓ³ÝÇÝ ÝÙ³Ý ù³ñ³ó³Í ÙݳóÇ« ÙÇÝã»õ áñ ó÷³é³Ï³Ý« ÏÁ ßñçÇÝ ³ëï³Ý¹³Ï³Ý Ñáí»ñáõ ûõ»- ½Çë ÏÉ³Ý»ó ³°ÛÝ ÙÇïùÁ« ÿ ʳñ»ñ¹Ç áõé ÙÁ ÑáÕ¿Ý ñáí »õ ѳݷÇëï åÇïÇ ã·ïݻݫ ÙÇÝã»õ ϳñ»Ý³Ý Çç- å¿ïù ¿ åïÕáõÝó ÙÁ Ùûñë ï³ÝÇÙ« áñå¿ë Çñ ÍÝݹ³- Ý»É Çñ»ÝóÙ¿ ËÉáõ³Í ÑáÕ»ñáõÝ©©© í³Ûñ ѳÛñ»ÝÇù¿Ý »ñáõ³Í ³É³ë³Ý« Ï»³Ýù ÙÁ ÊáõÙÁ ѳÙñ³ù³ÛÉ ÏþÁÝóݳñª ïñáõ³Í ³ó³ï- ³ÙáÕç ϳñûï³Ëï¿ Ïáïï³óáÕ Çñ ëñïÇ ËáóÁ ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ áõÝÏݹñ»Éáí« Ýϳñ»Éáí« ³õ³Õ»Éáí« ³ñ- Ù»ÕÙ»Éáõ©©© ï³ëáõ»Éáí©©© ø³ÛÉ»ñë ³ñ³·³óáõóǪ ÇÝù½ÇÝùë ¹áõñë êÇñïë ëÏë³õ ³ÝϳÝáÝ ïñá÷»É« ³ãù»ñë åÕïá- 36 ñ»ó³Ý« Ù³ñÙÇÝë ÏÁ ¹áÕ³ñ: ÆëÏ ·³Õ³÷³ñÁ ã¿ñ ݳ- ÃáõñùÇÝ« Áë»Éáíª Ñ³Ýç»ñ: Àݹѳϳé³ÏÁª ³õ»ÉÇ áÛÅ ÏÁ ëï³Ý³ñ« ³õ»ÉÇ §Þá°õÝ ß³Ý áñ¹Ç Ãáõñù©©© ÇÝãá±õ ³Ûëå¿ë óÇñ áõ ó³Ý Ïþá·»õáñáõ¿ñ »õ ³õ»ÉÇ Ù»Í Ã³÷áí ½Çë ÏÁ ÙÕ¿ñ ÙÇïùë ÁñÇñ Ù»½: ÆÝãá±õ ÑÇÙ³ Ù»Ýù ²ñ³ùëÇ »ñÏáõ ³÷»ñáõÝ ·áñͳ¹ñ»Éáõ: ²ãù»ñë ¹³ñÓáõóÇ ¹¿åÇ ÑëÏÇã ûñÇáñ¹Á« ãÁÉɳÛÇÝù« ²ñ³ñ³ïÇ »ñÏáõ ÏáÕ»ñáõÝ©©© ÇÝãá±õ Ù»ñ ÏéݳÏÁ ¹¿åÇ ÇÝÍÇ ¿ñ: ²éÇÃÁ Û³ñÙ³ñ ¿ñ« ßáõñçë Ù»é»ÉÝ»ñáõ ·»ñ»½Ù³ÝÇÝ ÙáÙ ãí³é¿ÇÝù« ËáõÝÏ Ù³ñ¹-Ù³ñ¹³ë³Ýù ãϳñ: öáñÓáõû³Ý Ù³ïÝáõ»Éáí« ãÍË¿ÇÝù©©©: âÝ»Õ³Ý³ë« ³ÕçÇ°Ïë« ³ëÇϳ Ç٠ѳÛñ»ÝÇùë Ùûï»ó³Û ʳñ»ñ¹Ç ëÏÇÑÇÝ áõ Ó»éùë »ñϳñ»óÇ©©© ã¿: Æ٠ѳÛñ»ÝÇùë ʳñ»ñ¹Ý ¿« áõñ Ï³Ý å³å»ñáõë ³Ûó Áݹáëï ϳݷ ³éÇ: ³×ÇõÝÝ»ñÁ« áõñ Ï³Ý Ù³ÝÏáõû³Ýë ù³Õóñ ÛÇß³ï³Ï- ²é³Ýó ³ñïûÝáõû³Ý ϳñ»ÉÇ ã¿ñ: ÆëÏ ³ñïûÝáõ- Ý»ñÁ: ²Ûë ÑáÕÁ ÇÝÍÇ ³Ý ÙÁ ãÁë»ñ: ÐáÕÇÝ Ñ»ï å¿ïù ÃÇõÝ Ëݹñ»ÉÁ Ïñݳñ íï³Ý·³õáñ ÁÉɳÉ: ÎñݳÛÇ ¿ ϳñ»Ý³ë ËûëÇÉ »õ ³Ýáñ ëñïÇ ½³ñÏÁ Éë»É©©© ºñ³ÝÇ Ù»ñÅáõÇÉ: Ú»ïáÛ Ç±Ýã©©© ²Ûë ³éÇÃÁ ³ñ¹»ûù ÏÁ ÿ ÇÝÍÇ Ñá°Ý ï³Ý¿Çñ« ²ñ³ñ³ïÇ ÙÇ°õë ÏáÕÙÁ: Ø¿°Ï ÏñÏÝáõ¿±ñ©©© Ù³Ûñë ÏÁ ëå³ë¿±ñ©©© Å³Ù³Ý³Ï áõÝ¿±ñ ëå³- ³Ý·³Ù ÙdzÛÝ Ù»ñ å³Õã³ÛÇ (å³ñ�) ÃûÝÇÝ ë»Éáõ©©©: ܳËÁÝïñ»óÇ Ù»ñÅáõÇÉ ù³Ý ·áÕÝ³É Ù»½Ù¿ Ù³·Éó¿Ç« Ù»Õñ³Ñ³Ù ÃáõÃÁ ÃûÃáõ¿Ç« áõñÇß ³Ý ã¿Ç ·áÕóáõ³Í ÑáÕÁ: ÜáÛÝÇëÏ »Ã¿ ³ÝÝÏ³ï ³ÝóÝ¿ñ« Ùûñë áõ½»ñ: ²Ù¿Ý ·Çß»ñ »ñ³½Ý»ñáíë Ñá°Ý »Ù¦: ëÇñïÁ åÇïÇ íϳۿñ« »õ ·áõó¿ ï³ñ³Í ÑáÕë ·ÉËáõë Èáõé ¿Ç: ƱÝãå¿ë ÏñݳÛÇ Ù»Õ³¹ñ»É Ë»Õ× Ù³Ûñë: ó³Ý¿ñ©©© سÝÏáõÃÇõÝÁ ѳ½Çõ áÕáç³Í« ÃáõñùÇ »³Ã³Õ³ÝÇÝ ¸ÇÙ»óÇ Ã»ñ³÷ÃÇà ûñÇáñ¹ÇÝ »õ ³ó³ïñ»óÇ Ñ³ñáõ³ÍÁ Çç³Í ¿ñ ·ÉËáõÝ: àñ³ÝáóÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç ÷³Û- ϳóáõÃÇõÝÁ: гëÏó³õ« ϳñ»Ïó»ó³õ« Ùûñë 95 ï³ñ»- ÷³Û³Í ¿ñ å³ï³Ý»ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ« î¿ñ-¼ûñÇ ³Ý³å³ïÇ Ï³Ý ÁÉɳÉáõÝ ½³ñÙ³ó³õ »õ Áë³õ©- ³õ³½Ý»ñáõÝ íñ³Û ͳÕÏ»óáõó³Í ¿ñ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹áõÃÇõ- §àãÇ°Ýã« í»ñóñ¿ù ³ñ³°· »õ« ³é³Ýó áõß³¹ñáõÃÇõÝ ÝÁ« áõñ« ³õ»ÉÇ áõß« º÷ñ³ïÇÝ ½áÑ ïáõ³Í ¿ñ Çñ ³éçÝ»- Ññ³õÇñ»Éáõ Ó»ñ íñ³Û« Ñ»é³ó¿°ù¦: ÏÁª 12-³Ù»³Û »Õ³Ûñë« ÇÙ ÍÝáõݹ¿ë 4-5 ³ÙÇë ³é³ç: ÆëÏ ÇÝù Ù³ñÙÝáí ßñçáõ»ó³õ ѳϳé³Ï áõÕÕáõ- ²ãùë ³ó³Í »Ùª Ùûñë ³Õ»Ïïáõñ áÕÁ ³Ï³ÝçÇë û³Ùª Çñ Ù»Õë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ ùûÕ³ñÏ»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ï³õ: áõ ³ÕÇ ³ñóáõÝùÁ ³ÛïÇë: ´³Ûó« ÙÇÝã»õ ³Ûëûñ« ÛÇßáÕáõ- ØïùÇë Ù¿ç á°ã Ù»Õù ϳñ« á°ã Ù»Õ³õáñ« á°ã ³É Ù»Õë³- û³Ýë Ù¿ç ³õ»ÉÇ áõÅ»Õ ÏÁ ÑÝã¿ Çñ ÍÝݹ³í³Ûñ ÐáÕ¿ ÏÇó: γ°ñ ³ñÇ Ýå³ï³Ï« ³ñ»·áñÍ Ñá·Ç »õ ³ñ»- ·ÇõÕÁ ãϳñ»Ý³É ï»ëÝ»Éáõ ³÷ëáë³ÝùÁ« ù³Ý ½³õÏÇÝ ·áñͳÏÇó« ÇëÏ ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ù¿çª ³Ûë ³ñÇùÇÝ ³ñų- ÏáñáõëïÇ áÕÁ: ØÇ ·áõó¿ ѳÛñ»ÝÇùÁ ³°ÛÝ ¿« ½áñ ÝÇ ³ñÇ Ù³ÛñÇÏë©©© ÏáñëÝóݻɿ í»ñç ³ÛÉ»õë áãÇÝã áõÝÇë ÏáñëÝóÝ»ÉÇù©©© ³ßÏÇݳÏÇë Ù¿ç Íñ³ñáõ³Í åïÕáõÝó ÙÁ ÑáÕÁ« êË³É³Í ¿Ç: ²°Ûë ѳÛñ»ÝÇùÁ Çñ»Ý ѳٳñ ù³ñï¿- ã»Ù ·Çï»ñ ÇÝãá±õ« ÷áË³Ý³Ï Ó»éݳå³Ûáõë³ÏÇë Ù¿ç ½Ç íñ³Û ï»Õ ÙÁÝ ¿ñª ·»Õ»óÇÏ« ÑdzݳÉÇ« ³Ûó Ç°ñ ѳÛ- ¹Ý»Éáõ« ¹ñÇ Íáóë áõ ³ëïÇ׳ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ³ñ³·³í³½ ñ»ÝÇùÁ ã¿ñ: Æñ ѳÛñ»ÝÇùÁ Ñá°Ý ¿ñ« áõñ ÷³÷áõÏ Ù³ñ- ³ñÓñ³ó³Û Ûáõß³ñÓ³ÝÇÝ ë³ñ³Ñ³ñÃÁ: ·³·»ïÇÝÝ»ñÁ ßáÛ³Í ¿ÇÝ Çñ Ý»ñ³ÝÝ»ñÁ« ÷áõßÝ áõ òÝÍáõû³Ý »õ ËéáíùÇ ½·³óáõÙÝ»ñ ÏÁ Ûáõ½¿ÇÝ ï³ï³ëÏÁ ͳÏÍÏ³Í ¿ÇÝ áïù»ñÁ« áõ ϳë-ϳñÙÇñ ³- ³ÙáÕç ¿áõÃÇõÝë: ƱÝã åÇïÇ ÁÝ¿Ç ³Ûë ÑáÕáí: سÛñÇ- ñÇõÝÁ ϳÃÏÃ³Í ¿ñ ³ñïÇÝ Ù¿ç« å³ñ³ñï³ó»ñ ¿ñ Ñá- ÏDZë ï³ÛÇ« áñ ßûß³÷¿ñ« Ñáïáï³ñ áõ ѳÙï»ë¿ñ« ÿ ÕÁ« ѳë³Ï Ý»ï³Í ¿ñ óáñ»ÝÇ Ñ³ëÏÁ« Ûáñ¹³Í ¿ñ áëÏÇ å³Ñ¿Ç« áñ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ûñÁ ³ÝѳÛñ»ÝÇù Çñ ³×ÇõÝÇÝ Ñ³ïÇÏÁ« É»óáõó³Í ¿ñ ßï»Ù³ñ³ÝÝ»ñÁ« ׳ñ׳ï³Í ¿ñ ˳éÝ¿Ç©©© ÄËï³Ï³Ý Ùïù»ñë áõ½»óÇ í³Ý»É »õ ëÏë³Û ÃáÝÇñÇ áóÁ: Ï»¹ñáÝ³Ý³É ¹ñ³Ï³Ý ³°ÛÝ Ñ³Ùá½áõÙÇÝ íñ³Û« áñ ÆÝù »ñ³½³Í ¿ñ ûñ ÙÁ ³Ýå³ÛÙ³Ý í»ñ³¹³éÝ³É Ø³Ûñ ÐáÕÁ« Ù»°ñ ÍáóÇÝ Ù¿ç« Ã¿ Ù»Ýù Ç°ñ ÍáóÇÝ Ù¿ç« Ê³ñ»ñ¹« ѳÛñ»ÝÇ ·ÇõÕÇ ³ñ»õáí ³ñ»Ý³Éáõ« Ñ»ù»³- ³Ý·»ñ³½³Ýó»ÉÇ áÛÅ ¿« å³ïϳݻÉÇáõû³Ý »ñ³ßËÇù« óÛÇÝ É»éÝ»ñáõ »õ ÑáíÇïÝ»ñáõ ϳ˳ñ¹³ÝùÇÝ Ù¿ç ÙËÇóñ³Ýù« ÛáÛë« ³ÕûÃù áõ å³Ñå³Ý³Ï: Æñ³ñ Ïáñëáõ»Éáõ« ë³éݳÕÇõñÝ»ñáõ ³ÝÙ³Ñ³Ï³Ý çáõñáí ÓáõÉáõ³Íª ϻݹ³ÝÇ »õ Ï»Ýë³ïáõ Ýß˳ñÑ©©© å³å³ÏÁ Û³·»óÝ»Éáõ »õ å³å»Ý³Ï³Ý ï³Ý ÃáÝñÇ Úáõß³ÏáÃáÕÇ Ùßï³í³é áóÇ Ï³Ë³ñ¹³Ýùáí ßñÃ¿Ý åáÏáõ³Í óñ٠ѳóÇ áõñÙáõÝùáí ·ÇÝáíݳ- ÑÙ³Ûáõ³Íª ³ÙáÕç Ù³ñÙÝáí Ïþ³Ûñ¿Ç: γñÍ¿ù »ñ³Ï- Éáõ©©© Ý»ñáõë Ù¿ç¿Ý Ññ³Ñ»ÕáõÏ Ñáë¿ñ« ѳϳé³Ï áñ »Õ³Ý³- ÏÁ ½áí ¿ñ »õ ³ñ»õÁª ³Ùå³Í³ÍÏ: ²Ýϳëϳͫ ͳÕÏ³Í áñáÝÃû í»ñ³¹³éÝ³É¿ë »ñ»ù ûñ í»ñç ³Ûó»É»óÇ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇë ÑáÕÁ áïùÇë ï³Ï áõ Ïáñëáõ³Í ѳÛñ»ÝÇ-  ٳÛñÇÏÇë »õ Çñ»Ý »ñϳñ»óÇ Ã³ßÏÇݳÏÇÝ Ù¿ç ùÇë ÑáÕÇ åïÕáõÝóÁ ëñïÇë« åÇïÇ ÑñÏǽáõ¿Çª ³é³Ýó Íñ³ñáõ³Í åïÕáõÝó ÙÁ ÑáÕÁ© ÙáËñ³Ý³Éáõ« åÇïÇ Ñ³É¿Çª ³é³Ýó ëå³éáõ»Éáõ©©© ¨ î»°ë« Ù³°Ù« ÇÝã »ñ³Í »Ù ù»½Ç г۳ëï³Ý¿Ý: ¨ ƱÝã: ë³Ý ï³ñÇ ³é³ç Ù³Ûñë »ñ³Í ¿Ç г۳ëï³Ý: ¨ Ðá°Õ©©© ø ºÏ³Í ¿ñ åݹáõÙÝ»ñáõë ·áѳóáõÙ ï³Éáõ ѳ- ¨ ¾Ñ« г۳ëï³ÝÇ ÑáÕÁ DZÝã åÇïÇ Áݻ٠-- Áë³õ Ù³ñ: àõ Ù»Ýù »ñÏáõùáí Ï³Ý·Ý³Í ¿ÇÝù ×Ç°ß¹ ³Ûëï»Õ« áõ ÷áùñÇÏ Íñ³ñÁ ÇÝÍÇ »ñϳñ»ó: ÷áõÝç ÙÁ ͳÕÇÏ ½»ï»Õ³Í ¿ÇÝù« ÍáõÝÏ ÙÁ ³ÕûÃù Á- ¨ г۳ëï³ÝÇ ÑáÕ ã¿« Ù³°Ù« ʳñ»ñ¹Ç ÑáÕ ¿: ñ³Í« áõ Ù³Ûñë áñáù³Íª ѳÛÑáÛ³Í ¿ñ ³ÝÇÍ»³É Ò³ÛÝ ãѳݻó: àã Ù¿Ï Ñ³Ï³½¹»óáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»ó³õ:

37 ºñ»õÇ áõ½»ó Éë³ÍÁ Ù³ñë»É: Ù»Í ¿ª »Ã¿ ѳõ³ï³Ýù Æñ»Ý©©© ¨ â»±ë ѳõ³ï³ñ: ¨ س°Ù« Û³Ù³éáõÃÇõÝ ÙÇ° ÁÝ»ñ: ¨ à°ã: ʳñ»ñ¹Ç ÑáÕÁ г۳ëï³Ý DZÝã ·áñÍ áõÝÇ: ¨ ºë Û³Ù³é ã»Ù« ѳëï³ï³ÙÇï »Ù: à±õñÏ¿ »ñÇñ: ¨ ²Ýϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ ù»½ ÷á˻ɩ©© í»ñç³óÝ»Ýù: ÐÇÙ³ ¨ г۳ëï³Ý¿Ý« ÌÇÍ»éݳϳ»ñ¹Ç óݷ³ñ³Ý¿Ý: ÇÝÍÇ Áë¿ Ã¿ ÇÝãá±õ »ñ»ù ûñ ÍáÙ éÝ»óÇñ: ¨ ƱÝã ¿« óݷ³ñ³ÝÁ Ñá±Õ ÏÁ ³ÅÝ¿ÇÝ: гñóáõÙë áÉáñáíÇÝ ãÉë»Éáõ ï³Éáí« ëÏë³õ å³ï- ¨ ÐáÕ ã¿ÇÝ ³ÅÝ»ñ: ²ñ»õÙï³Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÇ í»ó Ù»É Çñ Ùûñ ϳï³ñ³Í áõËïÇ Ù³ëÇÝ: Ñ³Û³Ý³Ï Ý³Ñ³Ý·Ý»ñ¿Ý Ù¿Ï³Ï³Ý áõé ÑáÕ óáõó³¹- §æ³ñ¹Ç ³Ñ áõ ë³ñë³÷Ç ûñ»ñáõÝ ¿ñ: ¿»õ ·ÇõÕÇ ñáõû³Ý ¹ñ³Í ¿ÇÝ: å½ïÇÏÝ»ñÁ ÷áÕáóÁ ÏÁ Ù»ÍݳÛÇݪ Çñ³ñáõ Ñ»ï ˳- ¨ ¸áõÝ ³É ·áÕó³ñ ³Ýßá°õßï: ²°é« ã»Ù áõ½»ñ©©© Õ³Éáí« Ïéáõ»Éáí« Ñ³ßïáõ»Éáí« ³Ûó ³Û¹ ³Ùñ³Ý« Ù³Û- ¨ ä¿ïù ã»Õ³õ áñ ·áÕݳÙ: Êݹñ»óÇ« ïáõÇÝ: ñ»ñÁ ïáõÝ¿Ý ¹áõñë ã¿ÇÝ Ó·»ñ »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÁ« áñáíÑ»ï»õ ¨ ÖÇß¹Á Áë¿« êá°Ý³« ÇÝÍÇ ÙÇ° ˳»ñ: å³ï³Ñ³Ï³Ý áñ»õ¿ å³Ñáõ ׿Ýï¿ñÙ¿Ý»ñÁ (áëïÇϳÝ) ¨ ÆÝãá±õ åÇïÇ Ë³»Ù« Ù³°Ù: ÆÝãá±õ ѳõ³ïù ã»ë Ïáõ ·³ÛÇݪ á°í ϳñ-ãϳñ ÏÁ ѳõ³ù¿ÇÝ ÏÁ ï³Ý¿Çݦ: ÁÝͳۻñ Áë³ÍÇë: º±ñ ù»½ ˳³Í »Ù: §²Û¹ ûñÁ« ï³ù ³Ù³éݳÛÇÝ »ñ»ÏáÛ ÙÁÝ ¿ñ: ÎÇÝ»- »ûõ ÅåÇï ÙÁ áõñáõ³·Í»óÇÝ ó³Ùù³Í ßñÃÝ»ñÁ: ñÁ ïݳÛÇÝ ³éûñ»³Û ·áñÍ»ñáí ½³Õ³Í ¿ÇÝ« ÇëÏ Â³ßÏÇݳÏÁ Çñ»Ý Ù»ÏÝ»óÇ: سïÁ ÷áßÇÇÝ Ã³ÃË»ó« Ù»Ýù ùÝ³Ã³Ã³Ë ³ãù»ñáí ³ÏÁ Ýëï³Í ¿ÇÝù: Ú³Ý- ùë»ó ³ãù»ñáõÝ áõ Áë³õ©- ϳñÍ ¹áõéÁ áõÅáí óϻóÇÝ: ²Õ³ÛÇÝ ëå³ë³õáñÝ ¿ñ« §ö³¯éù ù»½« ñ« áõËïë ϳï³ñ»óÇñ: ºñ»ù »Ï³Í ¿ñ ½·áõß³óÝ»Éáõ« áñ ׿Ýï¿ñÙ¿Ý»ñÁ á°õñ »Ý« á°õñ ûñáõ³Ý ÍáÙë ³Ý³Éáõ ѳٳñ å¿ïù ¿ñ Ý³Ë Ñ³Õáñ- ã»Ý ÏÁ ѳëÝÇÝ: ²Õ³Ý Éáõñ ³é³Í ¿ñ« ˳ÝÁÙÝ ³É ¹áõÃÇõÝ ³éÝ¿Ç« Û»ïáÛ »ñ³Ýë ѳó áõ çáõñ ¹Ý¿Ç: ²Ñ³° Û³ÝÓݳñ³ñ³Í« áñ ÕáÝ³Ë »ñóÝù å³ÑáõÁï»Éáõ ѳ- ÇÙ ëáõñ ѳÕáñ¹áõÃÇõÝë©©©¦: Ù³ñ¦: ¸áÕ¹Õ³óáÕ áõ áëÏñáõï Ù³ïÝ»ñáí ѳ½Çõ Ïñó³õ §²é³çÇÝ ³Ý·³Ù ã¿ñ« áñ ÝÙ³Ý ³½¹³ñ³ñáõÃÇõÝ ÑáÕÇ ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ ÷ßñ³Ýù É»½áõÇÝ Ñ³ëóÝ»É »õ ÏáõÉ ï³É ÏÁ ëï³Ý³ÛÇÝù: ²Ù¿Ý ³Ý »Õ³Í ï»ÕÁ Ó·»óÇÝù« 16 ÷áñÓ»É: ´³Ûó »ñ³ÝÁ ÷³ÛïÇ å¿ë ãáñ ¿ñ« ÉáñÓáõÝù Ñá·Çáí í³½Ý»í³½ ѳë³Ýù ÕáÝ³Ë (³å³ñ³Ýù) »õ ãϳñ« áñ ϳñ»Ý³ñ ÏÉÉ»É: ößñ³ÝùÁ ÏáÏáñ¹Á Ùݳó« áõ Ùï³Ýù Û³ñ¹³ÝáóÁ: ÞáõÝã»ñÝÇë éݳͪ ³ÙáÕç ëÏë³õ ßÝã³Ñ»ÕÓ ÁÉɳÉáõ ³ëïÇ×³Ý Ñ³½³É: Ù³ñÙÝáí ³ÝÛ³Ûï³ó³Ýù Û³ñ¹Ç ¹¿½»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç¦: Ò»éùë áõ áïùë Çñ³ñ ³Ýó³Ý: ²Ûë DZÝã å³ï³Ñ»- §Ø»ñ ·ÇõÕÇ ³Õ³Ý»ñÝ áõ ˳ÝÁÙÝ»ñÁ ÿ»õ Ãáõñù ó³õ: ÚûÝù ßÇÝ»Éáõ ï»Õ ³ãù åÇïÇ Ñ³Ý¿Ç: سÛñë ÏÁ ¿ÇÝ« ³Ûó ß³ï ³ëïáõ³Í³í³Ë »õ ³ñ»ëÇñï ¿ÇÝ: ˻չáõ¿ñ©©© Ò³ÛÝÁ Ù³ñ»ó³õ« ³ãù»ñÁ ³ÏݳϳåÇ×Ý»- ºñ»õ³Ï³Û¿« ³Ûë Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ Ç~Ýã Ù»Í íï³Ý· ³ãù»ñÝÇÝ ñ¿Ý ¹áõñë ÇÝϳݫ áõ ³Õ»ñë³Ï³Ý ѳۻ³óùáí ÇÝÍÇ ³é³Í ¿ÇÝ Ù»½Ç å³ßïå³ÝáõÃÇõÝ ³é³ç³ñÏ»Éáí« Ý³Û»ó³õª ÑáÕÇÝ Íñ³ñÁ ³÷ÇÝ Ù¿ç ³Ùáõñ ë»Õٳͩ©© áñáíÑ»ï»õ ϳé³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ Ññáí³ñï³Ï Ñ³Ý³Í ¿ñ« æáõñ ѳëóáõóÇ« ÏéݳÏÁ ó÷³Ñ³ñ»óÇ« ëÏë³õ »õ ÙáõÝ»ïÇÏÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ßñç¿ÇÝ ÷áÕáóÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç« Û³Ûï³- ¹³ñÓ»³É ѳ½³É« Û»ïáÛ Ï³Ù³ó-ϳٳó ëÏë³õ ÃáÛÉ ñ³ñ»Éáí ÿ á°í áñ ÷áñÓ¿ Ï»³õáõñ (ѳÛ) å³Ñ»É Çñ ßÝã»É áõ ÇÝù½ÇÝùÇÝ ·³É: ºñ ѳݹ³ñï»ó³õ áõ ï³Ý Ù¿çª å³ïÇÅÁ Ï³Ë³Õ³Ý åÇïÇ ÁÉɳÛ: гõ³ï³°« ѳݷëï³ó³õ« ëÏë³õ å³ïٻɫ ÿ ÇÝãå¿ë Çñ Ù³ÛñÝ ³É Çñ»Ýó ßÝáñÑÇõ ¿ñ« áñ Ù»ñ ·ÇõÕ¿Ý ·ñ»Ã¿ Ù³ñ¹ ë¿ûí- åÇïÇ Ë»Õ¹áõ¿ñª áõñÇß Ëáëï³óáõ³Í áõËï ÙÁ Çñ³- ùÇ¿Ã (³ùëáñ) ã·Ý³ó: ºñÏáõ ѳñÇõñ Ñ³Û Ý³ÏÇãÝ»ñ¿Ý ·áñÍ»Éáõ Ç ËݹÇñ: Àݹѳï»Éáí ½ÇÝùª áÉáñÁ ³½³ï»ó³Ý« ³óÇ Ù³ïÇ íñ³Û ѳßõáõáÕ ù³ÝÇ ¨ ´³Ûó« Ù³°Ù« ÇÝãá±õ »ñ»ù ûñ ÍáÙ éÝ³Í ¿Çñ: ¸áõÝ ÙÁ Ñá·Ç¿: êË³É ãѳëÏÝ³ë ½Çë: Âáõñù»ñáõ ³ÝÙ³ñ¹- ³Ûë ï³ñÇùǹ ÇÝã忱ë åÇïÇ ¹Çٳݳë ÍáÙ³å³Ñáõ- ϳÛÇÝ ³ñ³ñùÁ ãùÙ»Õ³óÝ»É ã¿ Ýå³ï³Ïë: ä»ïáõ- û³Ý: ²Ý ³É Ù¿Ï ûñ ã¿« »ñÏáõ ã¿« »ñ»¯ù ûñ: ìëï³Ñ »Ù ÃÇõÝÝ ¿ñ« áñ Ç ·áñÍ ¹ñ³õ гÛÏ³Ï³Ý æ³ñ¹Á: ÄáÕá- çáõñ ³É ãËÙ»óÇñ©©© íáõñ¹Á ³Ñ³õáñ å³ïÇÅÇ ëå³éݳÉÇùÇÝ ï³Ï« Û³×³Ë ¨ à°ã çáõñ« á°ã Ùáõñ: ѳϳé³Ï Çñ ϳÙùÇÝ« ·áñͳÏó»ó³õ ϳé³í³ñáõ- ¨ ³ÝëÇáÝÇ ¹»±Õ¹ ³É ã³éÇñ »ñ»ù ûñ: û³Ý Ñ»ïª Çñ ϳßÇÝ ÷ñÏ»Éáõ ѳٳñ©©© ÖßÙ³ñïáõÃÇõ- ¨ à°ã: ÝÁ ã»Ù Ïñݳñ áõñ³Ý³É« Ñá·Ç åÇïÇ ï³Ù áõ ²ëïáõÍáÛ ¨ γñ»ÉÇ ã¿« Ù³°Ù³« »ñ»Ë³Û ã»ë: ø³ÝÇ ³Ý·³Ù ¹³ï³ëï³ÝÇÝ ³é³ç ϳݷÝÇÙ¦: ù»½Ç ³ó³ïñ³Í »Ù« áñ »Ã¿ çáõñ ãËÙ»ë« Ù³ñÙÇݹ ÏÁ §â»ñϳñ»Ù« Ï¿ë ų٠»ïù ÝáÛÝ ÕÁ½Ù³ù»³ñÁ çñ³½ñÏáõÇ« »õ »ñÇϳÙáõÝùÝ»ñ¹ ã»Ý ³ß˳ïÇñ: Ø»é- (ëå³ë³õáñ) »Ï³õ Áë»Éáõ« áñ ³å³Ñáí ¿ñ ¹áõñë ·³É« ÝÇÉÁ ÷ñÏáõÃÇõÝ ÏÿÁÉɳ۫ ³Ûó Ïñݳë ãÙ»éÝÇÉ« »ñϳ¯ñ ׿Ýï¿ñÙ¿Ý»ñÁ Ù»ÏÝ³Í ¿Çݦ: ù³ß»É áõ ï³é³åÇÉ: ƯÝã ³É ÁÉÉ³Û ¹ñ¹³å³ï׳éÁ« §Ú³ñ¹Ç ÷áßÇ¿Ý Ë»Õ¹áõ»Éáí« Ñ³½³Éáí-÷éßï³Éáí ³ëÏ¿ í»ñç ³ë³ÝÏ áõËï»ñ ÙÇ° Ëáëï³Ý³ñ ²ëïáõÍáÛ« ¹áõñë Ý»ï»óÇÝù Ù»Ýù Ù»½: سÛñë Ó»éù»ñÁ ¹¿åÇ »ñ- Ëݹñ»°Ù« Ù³°Ù©©© ÏÇÝù ³ñÓñ³óáõó« ²ëïáõÍáÛ ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝ Û³Ûï- ¨ à°ã ÏÁ Ù»éÝÇÙ« á°ã ³É ÏÁ ÑÇõ³Ý¹³Ý³Ù« ¹áõÝ Ý»óª ³Ûë ³Ý·³Ù ³É Ù»½ ÷ñÏ»ÉáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ« Û»ïáÛ Ùï³õ ³ÝÑá· »ÕÇñ: ²ëïáõ³Í ÙÇßï û·Ý³Í ¿ ÇÝÍÇ« ÑÇÙ³ ³É ³Õ³ÛÇÝ »õ ˳ÝÁÙÇÝ Ùûïª »ñ³Ëï³·ÇïáõÃÇõÝ Û³Ûï- û·Ý»ó« ³ëÏ¿ í»ñçÝ ³É Ïþû·Ý¿: ²ëïáõÍáÛ ½ûñáõÃÇõÝÁ Ý»Éáõ ßÝáñÑáõ³Í å³ïëå³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ¦:

38 §²Õ³Ý»ñÝ áõ ˳ÝÁÙÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ëÇñ¿ÇÝ áõ ÏÁ Û³ñ- Øûñë Ó³ÛÝÁ ˽áõ»ó³õ« Ͻ³ÏÁ ¹áÕ³ó« ѳ½Á ·¿ÇÝ Ù³Ûñë: ²ÝáõÝÁ àõ½áõÝ (»ñϳñ³Ñ³ë³Ï) ²ÝÝÇÏ í»ñëÏë³õ: Êݹñ»óÇ« áñ ¹³¹³ñ ³éÝ¿« ѳݷëï³Ý³Û ¹ñ³Í ¿ÇÝ« ½³ïáñáß»Éáõ ѳٳñ ÙÇõë »ñÏáõ ²ÝÝÇÏÝ»- ³å³ ß³ñáõݳϿ: ´³Ûó ³ÝÑݳñ ¿ñ: ÆÝÍÇ ³ÛÝå¿ë ñ¿Ý« áñáÝóÙ¿ Ù¿ÏÁª Ô³ñ³ (ë»õ) ²ÝÝÇÏÝ ¿ñ« ÙÇõëÁª Ãáõ³ó ÿ ÏÁ í³Ëݳñ« áñ Çñ»Ý ³Ý ÙÁ ÏÁ å³ï³ÑÇ ÔÁëë³ (ϳñ׳ѳë³Ï) ²ÝÝÇÏÁ: سÛñë ³ñÓñ³Ñ³- »õ å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ ³Ý³õ³ñï ÏÁ ÙݳÛ: ø³ÝÇ ÙÁ áõÙå ë³Ï »õ ·»Õ»óÇÏ ÏÇÝ ¿ñ« ³Ûñ Ù³ñ¹áõ ïáÏáõÝáõû³Ù« çáõñ Ëٻɿ í»ñç« å³ïÙ»ó ÿ ÙûñÁ áÕÁ ÇÝãù³¯Ý »ñ- ³Ýí³Ëáõû³Ù áõ ã³ñù³ßáõû³Ù©©© гÛñë Ù»é³Í ϳñ ï»õ³Í ¿« ³ñáõû³Ý-ã³ñáõû³Ý éÝÏáõÙÝ»ñáõ ¿ñ« ãáñë »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñáõ Ñá·³ÍáõÃÇõÝÁ Çñ íñ³Û Ùݳó³Í ï³ñ»ñ »É»õ¿çÝ»ñ áõÝ»ó³Í« ³ÝÓݳëå³Ýáõû³Ý ³- ¿ñ: ²Õ³Ý»ñÁ ÇÝÍÇ Ñ³Ý¹¿å ³É Ù³ëݳõáñ ïϳñáõ- ½áõÙ ÷áñÓ»ñ Áñ³Í©©© ÃÇõÝ áõÝ¿ÇÝ: ²ÝáõÝë Ô³ïÇ (¹³ï³õáñ) гÛϳÝáõß §ºñÏáõ ûñÁ ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ ï³ÝÇù ÏÁ í³½¿ñ ÇÝù½ÇÝù ¹ñ³Í ¿ÇÝ« ×ßÙ³ñï³Ëûë »õ ³ñ¹³ñ³¹³ï ÁÉɳÉáõë í³ñ Ý»ï»Éáõ©©©: ػͻñÁ ÏÁ éÝ¿ÇÝ« ÏÁ ѳݹ³ñ- ѳٳñ¦: ï»óÝ¿ÇÝ« ÏÁ ÙËÇóñ¿ÇÝ: Ø»Ýù ³É ëÏë³Ýù ï³é³åÇÉ ¨ Üáñ¿°Ý ÇÝù½ÇÝù¹ ·áí»óÇñ ѳ¯©©© Ù³Ù³Ý ÏáñëÝóÝ»Éáõ ë³ñë³÷áí: ¶Çß»ñÝ»ñÁ ³ÝùáõÝ« ¨ Æñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ÁëÇ« ÇÝùݳ·áíáõÃÇõÝ ãÁñÇ: ųٻñáí ÏÁ ¹Çï¿Ç »ñÏÇÝùÁ »õ ѳ½³ñ³õáñ ³ëïÕ»- ¨ ²Ýßáõßï: Ú»ïá±Û©©© ñáõ Ù¿ç¿Ý ÏÁ ç³Ý³ÛÇ ·ïÝ»É ì³ñ¹ÇÏ ùáÛñÇÏÁ« »õ« Ù³- §Ú³ÝϳñÍ Ù³Ù³Ý Ýϳï»ó« áñ ì³ñ¹áõÑÇ ùáÛñë ÝáõÏÇ Ë»Éùáíë« Ñ³ëÝÇÉ Çñ»Ý« Ó»éù¿Ý éÝ»É ïáõÝ »- ãϳñ: ºï ¹³ñÓ³Ýù« ËáñÑ»Éáí áñ Û³ñ¹³ÝáóÁ Ùݳ- ñ»Éª ٳٳÛÇÝ ÝáõÇñ»É¦: ó³Í ÏñÝ³Û ÁÉɳÉ: ²ÝÇϳ ùÇã ÙÁ í³ËÏáï ¿ñ« »ñÏãáï §ºñÏáõ ï³ñÇÝ áÉáñ»óÇÝù« ¹»é ì³ñ¹ÇÏ¿Ý áã Ù¿Ï áõ ë³Ï³õ³Ëûë: î³ëÝÁ»ñ»ù ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ¿ñ« »ñ¿óÁ« Éáõñ ϳñ: Ø³Ù³Ý ß³³ÃÁ »ñ»ù ³Ý·³Ù ³Õ³Û»Ýó ³Ûó ÙÇßï ٳٳÛÇÝ ÷¿ß¿Ý ϳËáõ³Í: ²ÝÏ¿ ãϳñ»Ý³É Ïÿ»ñóñ ѳó ÃË»Éáõ« Ù»½Ç ³É ³ÅÇÝ »ñ»Éáõ: γ- ³ÅÝáõ»ÉáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ ³É ¹åñáó ÝáÛÝÇëÏ ã·Ý³ó« áã ³É óáõû³Ý Ñ»ï ³õ³Ï³Ý ѳßïáõ³Í ¿ñ ³ñ¹¿Ý¦: ·ñ»É-ϳñ¹³É ëáñí»ó³õ: Þ³ï ³ñÇ ¿ñ áõ áÉáñÇë §²ßáõÝ ¿ñ: Ø³Ù³Ý ³Õ³Û»Ýó ïáõÝÝ ¿ñ« Ù»Ýù ³É ÝϳïÙ³Ù Ñá·³Íáõ: Æñ ѳϳå³ïÏ»ñÝ ¿ñ ³ٳñ ÷áÕáóÁ ѳõ³ùáõ³Í ÏÁ ˳ճÛÇÝù: Ø¿Û ÙÁÝ ³É ǯÝã ùáÛñë« ÇñÙ¿ »ñÏáõ ï³ñáõ ÷áùñ« ÇÝÓÙ¿ »ñÏáõ ï³ñáõ ï»ëÝ»Ýù« ì³ñ¹áõÑÇÝ Ù»ñ Ùûï Ï³Ý·Ý³Í ¿ª ×»ñÙ³Ï Ù»Í« áñ ß³ï Ïéáõ³½³Ý ¿ñ áõ Ëݹñ³Û³ñáÛó: سٳÛÇÝ »ñϳñ ѳ·áõëï ÙÁ ѳ·³Í« ×»ñÙ³Ï É³ç³Ïáí ·ÉáõËÁ áõ áÉáñÇë Ñá·ÇÝ ÏÁ ѳݿñ: ¸åñáó¿Ý í»ñ³¹³éݳɿ ͳÍϳͫ áõ Ãñù»ñ¿Ýáí ѳñóáõó ÿ §³ÝÝ¿Ù Ý»±ñï¿ í»ñç ïáõÝÁ Ïñ³Ï ÏÁ Ó·¿ñ: ´áÉáñë Çñ ßáõñç åÇïÇ ïÁñ¦ (ٳٳë á±õñ ¿): ʳÕÁ ¹³¹ñ»óáõóÇÝù« ³Ýß³ñ- ¹³éݳÛÇÝù« áñáíÑ»ï»õ ÇÝù ¹åñáó ·³ó»ñ áõ Ûá·Ý»ñ ųó³Ýù ³Ûë ³Ý³ÏÝÏ³É Û³ÛïÝáõÃ»Ý¿Ý áõ ³ÝËûë Ç- ¿ñ« ÇëÏ Ù»Ýù ïáõÝÁ Ùݳó»ñ áõ ѳݷÇëï Áñ»ñ: ñ³ñáõ ݳۻó³Ýù: ºñ³±½ ¿ñ« ÿ± Çñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝ: àõ Îñïë»ñÁª ²ÉÃáõÝÝ ¿ñ« ÇëÏ³Ï³Ý áëÏÇ« ÿ° ï»ëùáí« Ã¿° ÷áË³Ý å³ï³ë˳ÝÇ« ²ÉÃáõÝÁ« áñ ³ñ¹¿Ý »ûà ï³- ݳõáñáõû³Ù: Ðûñë Ù³ÑáõÁÝ¿ ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ ³ÙÇë í»ñç ñ»Ï³Ý ¿ñ« áï³áåÇÏ« »ÕÝÇÏÇ ³ñ³·áõû³Ù ëÏë³õ ÍÝ³Í ¿ñ: ÆÝÓÙ¿ ãáñë ï³ñáõ ÷áùñ ¿ñ« áñáíÑ»ï»õ »ñ- í³½»É ¹¿åÇ ³Õ³Û»Ýó ÕûݳËÁ: Æñ »ï»õ¿Ýª áÉá°ñë« ÏáõùÇë ÙÇç»õ ïÕ³Û ÙÁ »Õ³Í ¿ª Ô³½³ñáëÁ« áñ ãáñë ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý ï³ëÁ Ñá·Ç: öáÕáóÇ ÷áßÇÝ »ñÏÇÝù ³ñÓ- ï³ñ»Ï³ÝÇÝ Ù»é³Í ¿ ÷áñѳñáõû³Ù: Ø³Ù³ë »ñ- ñ³ó³õ« ϳñÍ»ë ù³é³ëÙ³Ï ³ñß³õáÕ ÓÇ»ñáõ »ñ³- Ïáõ ï³ñÇÝ ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ ½³õ³Ï áõÝ»ó³Í ¿: àõÃÁ Ñ³ï« Ù³Ï ÙÁ ÁÉɳñ¦: áñáÝóÙ¿ ³é³çÇÝ »ñ»ùÁª Ô³½³ñáë« ²ÉÃáõÝ« ì³ñ¹ÇÏ §öáÃáñÇÏÇ ÝÙ³Ý É»óáõ»ó³Ýù ³ÏÁ »õ ×ã³Éáí »õ í»ñçÇÝ ïճݪ Ô³½³ñáëÁ Ù»é³Í »Ý« ãáñëë ³åñ³Í óé»ó³Ýù ٳٳÛÇë íñ³Û ¨ ²Û³¯« ³Û³¯ (ٳٳ)« ì³ñ- »Ýù¦: ¹ÇÏÁ »Ï³¯õ: Ê»Õ× Ù³Ûñë ß÷áÃ³Í »ï»õ ¹³ñÓ³õ: ì³ñ- §Ú³ñ¹³ÝáóÁ ï³ÏÝ áõ íñ³Û ÁñÇÝù« ã·ï³Ýù: ¹ÇÏÁ á·ÇÇ ÝÙ³Ý Ï³Ý·Ý³Í ¿ñ ¹ñ³Ý ë»ÙÇÝ: §ì³¯Û ùûé- ì³ñ¹Ç¯Ï« ì³ñ¹Çϯ©©© Ó³ÛÝ ïáõÇÝù« ì³ñ¹ÇÏÁ ãϳñ: ݳ٠(Ïáõñ³Ý³Ù) »ë¦ Áë³õ áõ í³ÛñÏ»³Ý³Ï³Ý Ïé³- ¸áõé-¹ñ³óÇ Ñ³ñóáõ÷áñÓ»óÇÝù« ã¿ÇÝ ï»ë³Í: ºñ Ùáõ- ݳɫ ÃáÝÇñÇ ÏáÕù¿Ý ³÷ ÙÁ ÙáËÇñ ³éÝ»É »ñ³ÝÁ Ý»- ÃÁ ÏáË»ó« áõ ÇñÙ¿ Éáõñ ã³éÇÝù« ³É ϳëÏ³Í ãϳñ« áñ ï»ÉÁ Ù¿Ï »Õ³õ¦: ׿Ýï¿ñÙ¿Ý»ñÁ ï³ñ³Í »Ý: ´³Ûó ÿ á±õñÏ¿ »õ DZÝãå¿ë« §ØáËÇñÁ »ñ³ÝÁª ˻չáõ»Éáõ Ó³ÛÝ»ñ« ÷ñ÷áõñ- ³é»ÕÍáõ³Í ¿ñ¦: Ý»ñ ¹áõñë ·³É ëÏë³Ý« ³ãù»ñÁ ÷³Ïáõ»ó³Ý« áõ ³ñ- §Ø³Ûñë Ù³½»ñÁ ÏÁ ÷»ïï¿ñ« ÏáõñÍùÁ ÏÁ ͻͿñ« ïÇÇ ÝÙ³Ý ·»ïÇÝ ï³å³É»ó³õ: Ø»ñ ³ñÓñ³Ó³ÛÝ ÏÁ ѻϻϳñ ¨ »³õñá¯õë« ³¯Ë »³õñáõ°ë (Ó³·ë)« ì³ñ- ɳó áõ ÏáÍ¿Ý Ë³ÝÁÙÝ»ñÝ áõ û·Ý³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÁ íñ³Û ѳ- ¹Ç°Ïë« ³ÕÏ¿°Ïë (³Õáõáñë)©©© Ø»Ýù Çñ³ñáõ ÏáÕù-ÏáÕùÇ ë³Ý áõ ç³Ý³óÇÝ Ù»½ Ñ»é³óݻɫ áñå¿ë½Ç ϳñ»Ý³Ý ÏÍÏáõ³Í ¿ÇÝù: سÛñë ³Ûë íÇ׳ÏÇÝ Ù¿ç ã¿ÇÝù ï»- ٳٳÛÇÝ û·Ý»É: ²Ýϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ñ Ù»½ ½ëå»É« §Ù³Ù³¯« Ù³- ë³Í©©© ²½·³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÝ áõ ¹ñ³óÇÝ»ñÁ »Ï³Ý ë·³õáñÇ Ù³¯¦ ÏÁ åáé³ÛÇÝù áõ Ù³ñÙÇÝÁ ÏÁ óÝó¿ÇÝù¦: ¹¿Ùù»ñáí« ³Ûó Ï»ÕÍ É³õ³ï»ëáõû³Ù Ù³Ûñë Ëñ³- §²Õ³ÛÇÝ ï³ñÇùáï Ù³ÛñÁ Ù»½ ë³ëï»ó« Ùûï»- Ëáõë»Éáí« áñ ³éïáõ³Ý ÉáÛëÇÝ Ñ»ï ÏÁ í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Û ó³õ« »ñ³ÝÁ »ñÝÇݪ ëÏë³õ û¹ ÷ã»É« Û»ïáÛ Ù³ïÁ »- ³Ýå³Ûٳݦ: ñ³ÝÁ Ùïóáõó »õ ÏáÏáñ¹¿Ý ÷áõß ÙÁ ѳݻó: ØÇ ù³ÝÇ §ì³ñ¹ÇÏÁ ãí»ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ á°ã ÉáÛëÇÝ Ñ»ï« á°ã ³É ˻չáõÏ Ñ³é³ã³Ýù ³ñӳϻó Ù³Ûñë áõ ëÏë³õ ÷ëË»É: ÙáõÃÇÝ Ñ»ï¦: ²ïáñ íñ³Û ³ãù»ñÁ ³óáõ»ó³Ý« íñ³Ý Ñá·Ç »Ï³õ«

39 ³Ûó å³Ñ ÙÁ ÇÝù½ÇÝù ÏáñëÝóáõó³Í« ѳñóáõó ÿ Çݱ㠻ó ÚáõÉÇë« 2005: ¸³ñÓ»³É г۳ëï³Ý »Ù« å³ï³Ñ³Í ¿ñ¦: ì ¹³ñÓ»³É ÌÇÍ»éݳϳ»ñ¹: ²Ý·ÉdzËûë ѳۻ- §êñï³×ÙÉÇÏ ï»ë³ñ³Ý ¿ñ« »ñ Ù³Ûñ áõ ³ÕçÇÏ ñáõ ËáõÙ ÙÁ ï³ñ³Í »Ù Ñ»ïë« Ý³»õ »ûà ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ·ñÏáõ»ó³Ý áõ ëÏë³Ý ѻϻϳÉ: ´áÉáñë Ïáõ ɳÛÇÝù: ÃáéÝáõÑÇëª Ødzݫ Ó»éùÇݪ »ñ÷Ý»ñ³Ý· ͳÕÇÏÝ»ñáõ Îáõ ɳÛÇÝ Ý³»õ ˳ÝÁÙÝ»ñÝ áõ ͳé³Ý»ñÁ: Ú»ïáÛ Ù»½ ÷áõÝç ÙÁ: ºñ»ù ï³ñÇ ³é³ç »³Í ¿ÇÝù ½ÇÝù áõ ØáõÕ- ï³ñÇÝ Áݹáõݳñ³Ý« ѳݷëï³óáõóÇÝ« Ï»ñ³Ïñ»óÇÝ©©© ÝÇÇ ê© ¶¿áñ· ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ Ù¿ç« Ø»ëñáå ²ñù© ²ß×»³ÝÇ Ø»Í Ë³ÝÁÙÁ ùñáçë ѳñó ïáõ³õ ÿ ÇÝã忱ë ï³ñ³Í Ó»é³Ù« ùñÇëïáÝ»³Û ÙÏñï³Í: ÎáÕùÇë ϳݷݳͪ ¿ÇÝ ½ÇÝù: ÐáÝ ÇÙ³ó³Ýù« áñ »ñ Ù»Ýù ÷³Ëáõëï ѳñó Ïáõ ï³Û Ùßï³áñáù Ïñ³ÏÇ áóÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ: ÎÁ ïáõ³Í ¿ÇÝù ¹¿åÇ Õáݳ˫ ÇÝù å¿ïù³ñ³ÝÁ »Õ³Í ¿ áõ ³ó³ïñ»Ù æ³ñ¹Áª Çñ»Ý ѳëÏݳÉÇ á×áí: ÎÁ ÛÇß¿ ÑáÝ ³É Ùݳó³Í: ºñ ׿Ýï¿ñÙ¿Ý»ñÁ Ý»ñë ËáõÅ³Í »Ý ²åñÇÉ 24-Á: ÎÁ ѳÙáõñ»Ù ÃáõßÇÏÁ« ³÷Çë Ù¿ç Ûáõ½áõ- áõ ½ÇÝù ·ï³Í« ï³ñ³Í »Ý ÐÇõë»ÝÇÏ »õ Ãáõñù ÁÝï³- Ùáí ÏÁ ë»Õٻ٠óÃÇÏÁ« ÏÁ ßáÛ»Ù ß¿Ï ·³Ý·áõñÝ»ñÁ« ÝÇùÇ ÙÁ Û³ÝÓݳÍ: î³Ý ½³õÏÇ å¿ë å³Ñ³Í »Ý ½ÇÝù »õ ÑûñÝ áõ ÙûñÁ ÏÁ Û³ÝÓݻ٠½ÇÝù« »ë ÏþáõÕÕáõÇÙ ¹¿åÇ ËݳٳÍ: ²Û¹ ûñÁ »ñ ³ÕÇõñ ·³ó³Í ¿ çáõñ »ñ»Éáõ« óݷ³ñ³Ýª ËáõÙ¿Ý ³é³ç: ѳݹÇå³Í ¿ Ù»ñ ·Çõ³óÇÝ»ñ¿Ý îáõñëáõÝ ³ÙáõÛÇÝ« áñ гϳé³Ï ÍáõÝÏ»ñáõë ó³õÇÝ« Ïþ³×³å³ñ»Ù ³ë- ׳Ýãó³Í ¿ ½ÇÝù »õ Û³Ûïݳͫ áñ Ù³ÛñÝ áõ ùáÛñ»ñÁ áÕç ïÇ׳ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ÇçÝ»É ó³Í áõ« ÷áË³Ý³Ï ³ç ûùáõ»Éáõª »Ý« »Ã¿ ÏÁ ÷³÷³ùÇ ½ÇÝù Ñ»ïÁ ÏÁ ï³ÝÇ ÐáÕ¿: Ü³Ë ¹¿åÇ Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÇ ÙáõïùÁ« ÏÁ ûùáõÇ٠ӳ˪ ¹¿åÇ »ñÏÙï³Í ¿« Û»ïáÛ Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝ³Í áõ îáõñëáõÝ ³ÙáõÛÇÝ Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÇ »ÉùÁ: ºñÏáõ ë³Ý¹Ë³Ù³ï »õë ÏþÇçݻ٫ áõ ¿ßÁ ѻͳͪ »Ï³Í ¿ ïáõݦ: ³Ñ³ Ñá°Ý »Ý í»ó å³ïáõ³Ý¹³ÝÝ»ñÁ: ²õ»Éó³Í ¿ »ûÃ- §Ú»ïáÛ Ùûñë ¹³éݳÉáí« Ñ³ñóáõó ÿ ÇÝãá±õ ÷áñ- Ý»ñáñ¹ ÙÁ« ³õ»ÉÇ ³ñÓñ ù³Ý ÙÇõëÝ»ñÁ« íñ³Ý Çõñ»- Ó³Í ¿ñ ÙáËÇñ áõï»É¦: Õ³å³Ï»³Û ͳÕÏ³Ù³Ý ÙÁ« Ù¿çÁ ˳ã³Ó»õ ½»ï»Õáõ³Í §àõËï³Í ¿Ç ³÷ ÙÁ ÙáËÇñ áõï»Éª »Ã¿ ì³ñ¹ÇÏë »ñÏáõ áëÏáñ« ³ÝáÝó ÙÇç»õª ·³ÝÏ ÙÁ« ͳÍÏáõ³Í ëåÇ- ë¿ûíùÇ³Ã¿Ý í»ñ³¹³éݳÛ: ²ëïáõ³Í ³Ûë ³Ëï³õáñ ï³Ï ßÕ³ñßáí: γñÍ¿ù Ýáñ³Ñ³ñëÇ ßÕ³ñ߳ͳÍÏ ·Éáõ- ûñáõ³Ý ³ñųݳóáõó ½Çë« å¿ïù ¿ñ áñ áõËïë ϳï³- ËÁ ÁÉɳñ« áñáõÝ í»ñ»õ ·ñáõ³Í ¿ñ î¿ñ ¼ûñ: ²Ûë Ù¿ÏÝ ñ¿Ç¦: ³Éª Ç°Ù ÍÝݹ³í³Ûñë©©© òÝóáõ³Í »Ù: ÐáÕ»ñÁ« í»ó å³ïáõ³Ý¹³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ »ñçÇÝ ³é»ñÁ ѳ½Çõ Ïñó³õ ³ñï³ë³Ý»É: Ò³Û- íñ³Û ³Ùñ³óáõ³Í ³å³Ï»³Û Ëáñ³Ý³ñ¹Ý»ñáõ ï³Ï ì ÝÁ ÏÁ ¹áÕ³ñ« ÝáÛÝå¿ë ßñÃáõÝùÝ»ñÁ: Êáݳõ áõ ³éÝáõ³Í »Ý: ì»ñç³å¿ë ³Ýå³ßïå³Ý ÑáÕÁ ³å³Ñá- Ù³ñ³Í ³ãù»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ³ÝáõŠﳷݳå ϳñ« »õ ï³·- í³¹ñáõ³Í ¿« ¹³ñӳͪ ³ÝÓ»éÝÙË»ÉÇ©©© ݳåÇÝ Ù¿çª ³ÕûÃù ÙñÙÝç³óáÕ Ã³ËÇÍ: à°ã ÑëÏÇã ϳ۫ á°ã ³É ÑëÏáÕ ³ãù: ²Ûëáõѳݹ»ñÓ« ãÑñ³Å³ñ»ó³Û Çñ ÍáÙ³å³Ñáõ- Ø¿ÏáõÏ¿ë ï³ñÇ ³é³ç« ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ ë³éݳßáõÝã û³Ý ¹ñ¹³å³ï׳éÁ Çٳݳɿ: ¸ÅϳÙáõû³Ù ÓÙñ³Ý ûñ ÙÁ« Ã³Õ³Í ¿Ç Ù³Ûñë Ù»ÕùÇ ³Ñ³õáñ ½·³óáõ- Û³ÛïÝ»ó« ÿ Éë³Í ¿ñ« áñ г۳ëï³Ý »Õ³Í ßñç³ÝÇë Ùáí« áñáíÑ»ï»õ ³ÛÝ Ï¿ë åïÕáõÝó ÑáÕÁ« áñ å³Ñ³Í ¿Ç ³ñϳÍÇ ÙÁ Ñ»ï»õ³Ýùáí íݳëáõ³Í »õ ÑÇõ³Ý¹³Ýáó Çñ ³×ÇõÝÇÝ Ë³éÝ»Éáõ« ã¿Ç Ïñó³Í ·ïÝ»É: Ùï³Í »Ù áõÅáõ»Éáõ: àõËï³Í ¿ñ »ñ»ù ûñ ÍáÙ å³Ñ»É« ²ÙáÕç Ù¿ÏáõÏ¿ë ï³ñÇ ÷³Û÷³Û³Í ¿Ç ³ÛÝ »ñç³- »Ã¿ áÕç ³éáÕç í»ñ³¹³éݳÙ: ÝÇÏ ÛáÛëÁ« áñ ³Ýå³ÛÙ³°Ý Ïþ»ñó٠г۳ëï³Ý« Ïÿ³Ûó»- ʳݹ³Õ³ï³ÝùÇ ³Ý½áõëå ³ÉÇù ÙÁ ËÉñï»ó³õ ɻ٠ÌÇÍ»éݳϳ»ñ¹« ÏÁ ѳݹÇåÇÙ ³ÛÝ ËÕ׳ÙÇï Ù¿çëª ¹¿åÇ Ù³Ûñë ëá¯õñ« Ù³Ûñë ³Ý³Õ³ñï« Ù³Ûñëª Ã»ñ³÷ÃÇà ûñÇáñ¹ÇÝ« ÏÁ Ëݹñ»Ù Çñ Ù»Õë³ÏóáõÃÇõ- ÏáñͳÝáõ³Í ï³×³ñ« ËáõÝÏ áõ ³ÕûÃù« ÏÇñ³ÏÝûñ»³Û ÝÁ« å³Ñ³Ýç»³É Ñ³ñÏÇݪ ÏÁ ·áÕݳ٠ʳñ»ñ¹Ç ÑáÕ¿Ý Ù³ë áõ ѳÕáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ©©© åïÕáõÝó ÙÁ ÑáÕ« ÏÁ »ñ»Ù ÂáñáÝÃû« ÏÁ ó³Ý»Ù Ùûñë سÝáõÏÇ å¿ë Ýëï³Í »Ù Çñ Ùûï« ÍáõÝÏ»ñë ÍáõÝ- ßÇñÇÙÇÝ íñ³Û áõ ÏñÏݳÏÇ Ù»Õùáí ÏÁ ù³õ»Ù Ù»Õùë©©© Ï»ñáõÝ: ³é³Ù³Í áõ ãáñó³Í Ó»éù»ñÁ ³÷»ñáõë Ù¿çª àõß³ó³Í ¿Ç©©© ³ßÝ³Ý ³Ý³ñÇõÝ ï»ñ»õÇ ÝÙ³Ý ÏÁ ËßËß³Ý: ÞñÃÝ»- Ðdzëó÷áõ³Íª Ó»éÝáõݳÛÝ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³Û: ñáõë ÏÁ Ùûï»óݻ٠ÙÇõéáÝáõ³Í Ó»éù»ñÁ« ÏÁ ï³ÝÇÙ ¶áõó¿ ûñ ÙÁ ÃáéÝáõÑÇë »ñÃ³Û ²ÙáÕç³Ï³°Ý г- ׳ÏïÇë©©© Û³ëï³Ý« ³Ûó»É¿ Çñ ³ñÙ³ïÝ»ñÁ å³Ñå³ÝáÕ Ê³ñ»ñ- ÞÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝ ³éÁ ×ÙéÃÏáõ³Í ÃÕó¹ñ³Ù ¹Ç ÐáÕ¿ ·ÇõÕÁ« áõé ÙÁ ÑáÕ »ñ¿ áõ Çñ Ù»Í-Ù»Í Ùûñ ³- ÏÁ ÃáõǪ ½Çë Ñ³Ù³Ï³Í ½·³óÙáõÝùÇ áëÏÇÝ ³ñï³Û³Û- ×ÇõÝÇÝ Ë³éÝ¿©©© ï»Éáõ ѳٳñ: §²°é« å³Ñ¿°« áñå¿ë½Ç Ù³ÑáõÁÝ¿ë í»ñç ëñïÇë íñ³Û ó³Ý»ë« Û»°ïáÛ ½Çë ³Ûë ûï³ñ ÑáÕÇÝ Û³ÝÓÝ»ë¦ 11 ú·áëïáë« 2005 Áë³õ áõ Ùݳó³Í Ï¿ë åïÕáõÝó ÑáÕÁ ÇÝÍÇ »ñϳñ»ó: ÂáñáÝÃû

40 los turcos enrolaban a los hombres de hasta 50 años Somos pequeños, sí... para servir en el ejército. Su padre, que era muy joven, fue convocado, mientras que las mujeres y niños Mabel Noce de Gheridian continuaban en sus casas. Sin embargo, esta situación cambió drásticamente el 27 de agosto de ese mismo año, fecha que la abuela, en ese entonces muy joven, esde que colaboro en la evoca con mucho pesar ya que a partir de ese momento Casa de Descanso “O. toda la población tuvo que abandonar el pueblo y Diarbekirian” me conmueve profundamente marchar hacia el desierto de Derzor. D Sin más noticias de su padre y muy angustiada por el trato con los abuelos y evocar junto a ellos sus historias de vida. tener que experimentar tan incierto destino, partió El testimonio que les voy a contar es diferente. junto a su madre y hermanas al forzado destierro Hnadzant, su protagonista, ya no está entre nosotros llevando consigo apenas unas pertenencias. Fueron para narrarnos sus anécdotas y vivencias. Sin embargo, largos días o tal vez meses que quedaron por siempre pude recuperar parte de su historia gracias a la gentil grabados en su memoria. colaboración de una de sus hijas, Elisa, quien me Junto a muchos armenios, caminaron día tras día entregó una grabación conteniendo perdiendo la noción del tiempo, relatos de su madre. sufriendo hambre, sed y el brutal Menuda, de hermosos y delica- ataque de los soldados otomanos que “ Somos pequeños, sí, dos rasgos, podía Hnadzant en su sin piedad golpeaban y exterminaban juventud parecer frágil ante nuestros ¿ quién les obligó salvajemente a los que ya sin fuerzas ojos. No obstante, hoy conoceremos a dispersarnos como las estrellas, no podían seguir adelante. En ese interminable viaje sin su fortaleza espiritual y su temple, para que nos vieran que se manifiestan triunfantes en rumbo, Hnadzant vió morir a su por donde anduvieran...?.” medio de las penurias de la barbarie abuela, a su madre y a varios de sus turca. Kevork Emin hermanos; experiencia terrible que Nació en el año 1905 en Tomar- marcaría a fuego el paso de su za, provincia de Angora (hoy infancia a la adolescencia. Ankara, capital de Turquía). Hacia el año 1914 vivían Ella y una de sus hermanas, ya allí cerca de 4500 habitantes puramente armenios, que huérfanas, fueron llevadas en tren a Sham (antiguo se establecieron en el lugar entre los siglos XII y XIII nombre de la ciudad de Damasco hoy capital de Siria), cuando el reino armenio de Cilicia se extendió por para ser alojadas en un orfanato, en el que sufrieron esos territorios. Tomarza era un pueblo apacible y nuevos infortunios, a pesar de su corta edad, los que, pintoresco, dividido en cuatro regiones, cada una sin embargo, afrontaron con una entereza admirable. dominada por una familia noble con derechos heredi- Trabajaban en el hilado y tejido de alfombras, para tarios, y ubicado en el centro de Anatolia. lo cual las mujeres armenias siempre fueron muy De ese lugar, ella recuerda especialmente el Vank habilidosas, a cambio de la comida que allí les brinda- (Monasterio) que constituía un emblema de la fe ban. Pero también a ese orfanato llegaban personas en cristiana de sus pobladores. Estaba dedicado a la busca de mucamas o personal de servicio, y las niñas Virgen María y tenía un seminario que funcionó hasta de catorce y quince años eran entregadas para em- 1915. Era una construcción imponente, que contaba con plearlas en dichas tareas. alrededor de 15 dependencias en las que se albergaba a Uno de los recuerdos más dramáticos que Hnad- los peregrinos que año tras año llegaban allí desde zant tiene de ese lugar es del día en que una mujer Zeitun, Marash, Hadyin y otros pueblos, para asistir a desconocida y de aspecto severo e intimidante la eligió, la conmemoración de Asvazazin (festividad de la junto a otra joven, para llevarlas a vivir con ella. Les Virgen María). prometió un hogar en el cual encontrarían tranquilidad Cuenta Hnadzant que la escuela armenia Saakian y bienestar, pero nada de esto fue cierto. tenía aproximadamente 250 alumnos y allí concurri- Llegaron a una finca casi destruida en la cual había eron todos sus hermanos. Lamentablemente cuando ella cinco niñas muy asustadas, que unos hombres estaban iba a comenzar sus estudios, se produjo la deportación eligiendo para comprarlas . Al ver tan terrible situ- masiva de los armenios, lo que impidió que pudiera ación, comprendió que todo era mentira y que habían aprender a leer y escribir hasta su llegada a la Argenti- caído en un engaño: ellas también serían vendidas a los na. turcos. Del genocidio recuerda que a principios de 1915 Cuenta Hnadzant: “Estaba muy débil, necesitaba 41 recuperar fuerzas para poder correr y escapar de la àõËﳷݳóáõÃÇõÝ trampa que nos había tendido esa mujer. Entonces mi amiga y yo comimos un abundante plato de pilav que nos ofrecieron, y en un descuido de los malvados, mientras nos transportaban en un carro logramos huir , y llegar nuevamente al orfanato”. Allí continuó viviendo junto a su hermana, y luego de un tiempo, en 1921, contrajo matrimonio con Simón Kaprelian, un apuesto joven de su querido pueblo Tomarza. Cuando creyeron que sus vidas cambiarían, nuevamente el terror de la persecución los invadió. Desesperados se refugiaron en una iglesia junto a otros armenios sintiéndose amparados por la inmensa fe cristiana que los embargaba. Pero finalmente, los soldados turcos sin compasión y de manera salvaje, comenzaron a incendiar la iglesia y tuvieron que abandonar el lugar. Así llegaron hasta las cercanías del mar, cuya costa estaba surcada de hogueras que impedían alcanzar los barcos de la Cruz Roja británica, dispuestos allí para ayudar a escapar a Ð los armenios perseguidos. Ð³Û ú·Ýáõû³Ý ØÇáõû³Ý En este momento del relato la abuela se emociona λ¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ì³ñãáõû³Ý ݳ˳ӻéÝáõû³Ù« y cuenta: “ En mi desesperación, me aferré a mi ØÇáõû³Ý ÇÝÁ ï³ñ»ñ ßñç³ÝÝ»ñ¿ »Ï³Í 133 ³Ý¹³Ù- esposo, y entonces, Simón me envolvió junto a él en Ý»ñ« ѳñ³½³ïÝ»ñ áõ ³ñ»Ï³ÙÝ»ñ« ³ÝݳËÁÝóó una frazada humedecida y me dijo: ´prefiero morir ³éÇÃÁ áõÝ»ó³Ý« ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý »ñÏáõ ß³³Ã -- ë»åï»Ù- juntos quemados antes que en manos de los turcos »ñ 17-¿Ý ÑáÏï»Ù»ñ 3« ³Ûó»É»Éáõ Ù»ñ »ñ»ùѳ½³- asesinos´. Y así cruzaron las hogueras hacia los barcos ñ³Ù»³Û ѳÛñ»ÝÇùÇ Ý»ñÏ³Û Ñ³Û³Ý³Ï« ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ que los llevarían a Grecia. å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý -- Ý»ñϳÛÇë ѳ۳ó÷ -- í³Ûñ»ñÁ£ En ese país vivieron tres años en forma muy ºñ»õ³Ý ųٳÝٳݫ å³Ý¹áÏ ï»Õ³õáñÙ³Ý áõ precaria en improvisadas carpas. Se dedicaron al hilado Çñ³ñ ͳÝûóóÙ³Ý ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï ·áñÍáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý de telas, tuvieron dos hijos que siendo muy pequeños y »ïù« ÎÇñ³ÏÇ« ë»åï»Ù»ñ 19-Ç ³é³õûﻳݫ ËáõÙÁ con mucho dolor perdieron en una epidemia que arrasó ³Ûó»É»ó ê© ¾çÙdzÍÝ³Û Ø³Ûñ î³×³ñÁ« áñÙ¿ »ïù áõÕ- el lugar. Õáõ»ó³õ ê³ñï³ñ³å³ïª ³Ûó»É»Éáõ Ñ»ñáë³Ù³ñïÇ La abuela relata: “Estábamos enterrando a uno de óݷ³ñ³ÝÁ£ los niños y cuando regresamos nos encontramos con ºñÏáõß³ÃÇ« ë»åï© 20-ÇÝ« å³Ý¹áÏÇÝ Ù¿ç ݳ- que nuestro otro hijo también había fallecido”. Desgar- ˳׳߻ɿ »ïù« ËáõÙÁ ³Ûó»É»ó ¶³éÝÇÇ Ñ»Ã³Ýáë³- rados por el dolor decidieron no continuar viviendo en Ï³Ý ï³×³ñÁ »õ ¶»Õ³ñ¹Ç å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý Å³Ûé³÷áñ ese lugar y con la gran ayuda de un familiar que les í³ÝùÁª ²ÛñÇí³Ýù£ Ú³çáñ¹ ûñÁ« ݳ˳׳߻ɿ »ïù facilitó dinero, pudieron viajar a la Argentina. ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝ ïñáõ»ó³õ ÌÇÍ»éݳϳ»ñ¹Ç Ø»Í ºÕ»é- Llegaron en el año 1923, se afincaron en el barrio ÝÇ Ûáõß³ñÓ³ÝÇݪ áõñ áõËï³õáñÝ»ñÁ Û³ñ·³ÝùÇ Çñ»Ýó de Villa Soldati trabajando en la elaboración de ïáõñùÁ ïáõÇÝ Ù»ñ Ù¿Ï-áõ-Ï¿ë ÙÇÉÇáÝ Ý³Ñ³ï³ÏÝ»- lesmeyun y figazas, que con el tiempo se convirtió en ñáõÝ£ una próspera panadería. Tuvieron cinco hijos, tres âáñ»ùß³ÃÇ« ë»åï»Ù»ñ 22-ÇÝ« ËáõÙ¿Ý 52 áõË- mujeres y dos varones, siete nietos y cuatro bisnietos, ï³õáñÝ»ñ ѳÝñ³ß³ñÅ»ñáí áõÕÕáõ»ó³Ý ѳÛ-íñ³ó³- quienes continúan con el legado, la cultura y tradición Ï³Ý ë³Ñٳݪ ëÏë»Éáõ ѳٳñ Çñ»Ýó í»óûñ»³Û ¹¿åÇ armenia transmitido de generación en generación a ²ñ»õÙï³Ñ³Û³ëï³Ý áõËﳷݳóáõÃÇõÝÁ£ гÛÏ³Ï³Ý través de los años. Ö³õ³Ëù¿Ý ³ÝáÝù ³Ýó³Ý Ãáõñù-íñ³ó³Ï³Ý ë³ÑÙ³- Hnadzant rememora con mucha emoción que ÝÁ »õ ì³É¿-´áëáýý-î³Ù³É-гݳù ׳ݳå³ñÑáí lograron en Argentina la paz tan deseada en un país sin ѳë³Ý γñëª áõñ ÁÝÃñ»óÇÝ áõ ·Çß»ñ»óÇÝ ù³Õ³ùÇÝ guerras, miserias y persecuciones. La protagonista de §êÇÙ¿ñ¦ å³Ý¹áÏÇÝ Ù¿ç£ esta historia falleció a los 85 años en la ciudad de Ú³çáñ¹ ³é³õûïáõÝ« ݳ˳׳߻ɿ »ïù« ËáõÙÁ Buenos Aires. ׳ݳå³ñÑ ÇÝϳõ ¹¿åÇ ²ÝÇÇ ³õ»ñ³ÏÝ»ñÁª ³Ûó»É»Éáõ §Ñ³½³ñ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõ¦ гÛáó å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý ³ñù³Û³- ÝÇëï ù³Õ³ùÇÝ ÷ɳï³ÏÝ»ñÁ£ ì»ñ³¹³éݳÉáí 42 ¸¿åÇ Ð³Ûñ»ÝÇ àëï³ÝÝ»ñ ÐúØÇ ²ÝݳËÁÝóó Þñç³åïáÛïÁ ¸¿åÇ Ü»ñÏ³Û áõ ä³ïÙ³Ï³Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ î³ñ³ÍùÝ»ñ

γñë« ×³ß»É¿ »ïù« ËáõÙÁ ³ó³éÇÏ ßñç³åïáÛïÇÝ Ù³ëݳÏÇóÝ»ñáõÝ ·É˳õáñ áõÕÕáõ»ó³õ ¹¿åÇ Æ·ïÇñ »õ îû- ËáõÙÇÝ£ Õáõå³Û³½Çïª áõñÏ¿« ¹¿åÇ ³ñ»- ê»åï© 28-¿Ý ÐáÏï© 3« Ùûï ß³³Ã ÙÁ« ê÷ÇõéùÇ õ»Éù« ϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ ï»ëÝ»É ²ñ³ñ³- 133 áõËï³õáñÝ»ñÁ ³Ûó»É»óÇÝ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ð³Ýñ³- ïÁ« Çñ ÙÃ³Ù³Í ÏéݳÏÁ ïáõ³Í å»ïáõû³Ý å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý áõ ï»ë³ñÅ³Ý í³Ûñ»ñÁ« ³ñ»õÙáõïùÇ Ù»ñ ³Ýó»³É Ïá- áñáÝó ß³ñùÇÝ« ųٳݳϳ·ñ³Ï³Ý ϳñ·áíª ê»õ³Ý« ÃáÕÝ»ñáõÝ£ γñ× ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝ ¸ÇÉÇç³Ý« ê© Î³ñ³å»ïÇ áõ êñáó ²é³ù»Éáó í³Ýù»- ÙÁ ï³É¿ »ïù ÆëÑ³Ï ö³ß³ÛÇ ñÁ« ¸ÇÉÇç³ÝÇ ÐúØ-Ç ×³Ù³ñÁ« ÐúØ-Ç ²Ëáõñ»³ÝÇ ³ÙñáóÇÝ« Øáõñ³ï ·»ïÇ ³÷¿Ý« §Øûñ-áõ-سÝϳݦ ²éáÕçáõû³Ý λ¹ñáÝÝ áõ سÛñ³- ËáõÙÁ ¹¿åÇ ì³Ý áõÕÕáõ»ó³õ£ ÝáóÁ« ä³ÑɳõáõÝÇ Çß˳ÝÝ»ñáõ å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý ³Ùñáóª ì³Ý« å³Ý¹áÏ Ñ³ëݻɿ »ïù« ²Ù»ñ¹Á »õ ³Ýáñ ÏÇó« Çõñ³Û³ïáõÏ á×áí« 1206-ÇÝ ËáõÙÁ ÁÝÃñ»ó áõ ѳݷëï³ó³õ£ àõñ³Ã ³é³õûï« Ï³éáõóáõ³Í »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ« ²ßï³ñ³ÏÇ ÌÇñ³Ý³õáñ »õ Ý³Ë³×³ß¿Ý »ïù« áõËï³õáñÝ»ñÁ áõÕÕáõ»ó³Ý ¹¿åÇ Î³ñÙñ³õáñ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñÁ« ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ ê³ÕÙáë³- ì³ñ³·³Û í³Ýù« ì³Ý³Û Íáí áõ ²ÕóٳñÇ ÏÕ½ÇÝ áõ í³ÝùÇ »õ úѳݳí³ÝùÇ« Ķ© ¹³ñáõÝ Ï³éáõóáõ³Í ³Ýáñ ³ß˳ñѳÑñã³Ï« ·»Õ³ù³Ý¹³Ï »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ£ í³Ýù»ñÁ£ Þñç³åïáÛïÁ ÏÿÁݹ·ñÏ¿ñ ݳ»õ ê© Ø»ëñáå ÊáõÙÁ ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ïáõ³õ ì³Ý³Û Ù¿ç ·ïÝáõáÕ Ø³ßïáóÇ Ý³Ï³í³Ûñª ú߳ϳÝÇ ·ÇõÕÁ áõñ ÏÁ ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõ« á- ·ïÝáõÇ êáõñÇÝ ·»ñ»½Ù³ÝÁ »õ º© ¹³ñáõÝ Ï³- ñáÝù ³ÛÅÙ« ÁݹѳÝñ³å¿ë ³õ»- éáõóáõ³Í Ù³ïáõéÁ£ ñ³Ï íÇ׳ÏÇ Ù¿ç »Ý »õ ϳ٠²ñó³ËÇ »éûñ»³Û ßñç³åïáÛïÁ« ëÏë³Í ë»åï»Ù- Ù½ÏÇÃÇ í»ñ³Íáõ³Í£ »ñ 30-ÇÝ© ÏÿÁݹ·ñÏ¿ñ ݳ»õ ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝ Êáñ ìÇ- Þ³³Ã« ë»åï© 25-Ç ³é³- ñ³å »õ Üáñ³í³Ýù£ àõËﳷݳóÝ»ñÁ êë»÷³Ý³- õûﻳݫ ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý Ð³Û³ë- Ï»ñï ѳëÝ»Éáí« Çç³Ý §Ü³ÛÇñǦ å³Ý¹áÏ© ѳݷëï³- ï³ëÝ áõËﳷݳóáõû³Ý ãáñ- ݳɿ »ïù ³Ûó»É»óÇÝ Ù³Ûñ³ù³Õ³ùÇ ï»ë³ñÅ³Ý í³Û- ñáñ¹ ûñÁ« ËáõÙÁ ³Ýó³õ ¸³¹- ñ»ñÁ© ²ñó³ËÇ ³½³ï³·ñ³Ï³Ý å³ï»ñ³½ÙÇÝ í³Ý »õ ßñç»ó³õ ù³Õ³ùÇ ½³Ý³- ½áÑáõ³Í Ñ»ñáëÝ»ñáõ Ûáõß³ñÓ³ÝÁ« ³½³ï ²ñó³ËÇ ½³Ý óճٳë»ñÁ« áñÙ¿ »ïù ³Ý¹ñ³ÝÇÏ Ý³Ë³·³Ñª ²ñÃáõñ ØÏñï㻳ÝÇ »õ ³Ý½áõ- ׳ݳå³ñÑáñ¹áõÃÇõÝÁ ß³ñáõ- ·³Ï³Ý Ñ»ñáëª ²ßáï ÔáõÉ»³ÝÇ ·»ñ»½Ù³ÝÝ»ñÁ£ ݳÏáõ»ó³õ ¹¿åÇ Øáõß« áõñ Ú³çáñ¹ ³é³õûﻳݫ ËáõÙÁ ³Ûó»É»ó ²ñó³ËÇ §¼ÇõÙñÇõæ å³Ý¹áÏÇÝ Ù¿ç ä³ïÙáõû³Ý óݷ³ñ³ÝÁ »õ ù³Õ³ùÇÝ Ñ³Ýñ³Í³- ѳݷëï³Ý³É¿ »õ ׳߻ɿ »ïù« Ýûà ßáõϳݣ гëÝ»Éáí ÞáõßÇ« áõËï³õáñÝ»ñÁ ³Ûó»É»- ËáõÙÁ ß³ñáõݳϻó Çñ ßñç³- óÇÝ Ô³½³Ýã»óáó í»ñ³Ýáñá·áõ³Í Ù³Ûñ ï³×³ñÁ« åïáÛïÁ ù³Õ³ù¿Ý Ý»ñë« Ý³Ë 1993-Ç ÞáõßÇÇ ³½³ï³·ñáõû³Ý Ññ³ë³ÛÉ-Ûáõß³ñÓ³- ù³Ý êáõñ γñ³å»ï å³ïÙ³- ÝÁ« ÇëÉ³Ù³Ï³Ý Ù½ÏÇÃÁ« ·áñ·»ñáõ ³ß˳ï³Ýáó ÙÁ« Ï³Ý í³Ýù ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ÞáõßÇÇ ÐúØ-Ç §êû뿦 Ù³Ýϳå³ñ�Á« »õ Ķ© ¹³- ÎÇñ³ÏÇ ûñ« áõËï³õáñÝ»ñÁ ñáõÝ Ï³éáõóáõ³Í ¶³ÝÓ³ë³ñÇ í³ÝùÁ£ ѳë³Ý ¾ñ½ñáõÙª áõñ »ñϳñ ²ñó³ËÇ ßñç³åïáÛïÁ í»ñç³ó³õ ²ëÏ»ñ³Ý ³Ûó»- ßñç³åïáÛï¿ »ïù« ß³ñÅ»ó³Ý Éáõû³Ù áõ Ýϳñáõ»Éáí §Ø³ÙÇÏ-ä³åÇÏ¦Ç ³ñÓ³- ¹¿åÇ »ï« ê³ñÁÕ³ÙÇß áõ γñëª ÝÇÝ ³éç»õ£ ²Û¹ í»ñçÇÝ ·Çß»ñÁ« áõËﳷݳó ËáõÙÁ áõñ »õ ÁÝÃñ»óÇÝ£ ºñÏáõß³ÃÇ« Ùݳó êï»÷³Ý³Ï»ñïª Ñ³õ³ùáõ»Éáí áõ ³ÅÝ»Éáí ²ñ»õÙï³Ñ³Û³ëï³Ý ³Ûë ÛÇß³- Çñ»Ýó ïå³õáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ å³Ý¹áÏÇÝ Ù¿ç Ù³- ï³Ï»ÉÇ áõËﳷݳóáõû³Ý ïáõóáõ³Í ÁÝÃñÇùÇ ÙÁ ßáõñç£ í»ó»ñáñ¹ áõ í»ñçÇÝ ûñÁ« å³Ý¹áÏÇÝ Ù¿ç ݳ˳׳߻ɿ ÐáÏï»Ù»ñ 2-Ç ³é³õûﻳݫ í»ñ³¹³ñÓÇ ×³Ù- »ïù« ËáõÙÇÝ 52 ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ³Ûó»É»óÇÝ Î³ñëÇ »ñ- áõÝ« ËáõÙÁ ³Ûó»É»ó æ»ñÙáõÏ£ àõß ·Çß»ñÇÝ« áõËï³- ¹Á« áñÙ¿ »ïù« ´áëáýý-ì³É¿ ë³Ñٳݳ·Í¿Ý ³ÝóÝ»- õáñÝ»ñÁ ѳë³Ý ºñ»õ³ÝÇ Çñ»Ýó å³Ý¹áÏÁ áõñÏ¿« Éáíª í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³Ý ºñ»õ³Ýª áõ Ùdzó³Ý ÐúØ-Ç ³Ûë ³é³õûï»³Ý Å³ÙÁ »ñ»ùÇÝ« Ù»ÏÝ»ó³Ý û¹³Ï³Û³Ý£ 43 April 24th And The Ruins Of Ani

river separates the present spoke with some of the survivors By Knarik O. Meneshian from the past. And so I sit who, like my family and I, made Chi- A here, on a hilltop that over- cago their home: Aristakes of Sebas- looks Ani, the ancient, crumbling city tia, except for a brother, his entire of a thousand churches. I look at the family, including his young bride and ruins before me, so close and yet so unborn child, massacred. Margar of far. Unable to touch its stones, I pick Kharberd, most of his family some wildflowers and toss them to drowned in the river, like many of the sky. It is April 24th—Day of Re- the villagers there. Manoushak of membrance for Armenians every- Tigranakert, most of her family mas- where. As they solemnly gather, sacred. Tagouhi of Sebastia, her en- men, women, and children, in tire family massacred. Vardouhi of churches, centers, and at monu- Divrig, except for a sister, her entire ments, with heads bowed in rever- family massacred… Even though ence, they pay homage to the one- they came from different towns and and-one-half million Armenian men, villages, they all had the same an- women, and children—three-quarters guished look in their eyes when they of the entire Armenian nation—anni- described the atrocities and the bru- hilated in 1915 by the Turkish govern- tality of man against man they had ment in Western or Turkish-occupied witnessed and survived. In rivers, ture that once was and can be again, Armenia. they were drowned. In churches, or a harbinger of things to come if they were burned. In towns and vil- we do not take care and nurture Today, here, under the sky of lages, they were hanged, beheaded, what we now have, not only here in Eastern Armenia, I bow my head in slaughtered, buried alive... Girls and Armenia, but in Armenian communi- reverence and silent prayer. All women were raped and dragged ties everywhere? around me on this hilltop there is away, forced to worship another quiet except for the sound of the god. On parched and dusty roads, of Not far from where I sit, down a wind and the gurgling river below. thirst and starvation, they perished. meandering, dirt road, a few old Looking at the ruins and the vast But miraculously, some of them sur- houses stand. It is quiet there today, open land before me that leads to vived. but tomorrow the children will re- Erzerum, Van, Bitlis, Sivas, Kharpert, sume their play and the adults their Diarbekir, Adana and all the other Today, because of our martyrs work in this little place beyond the towns and villages that were once and survivors, we Armenians, no hill where time keeps beat to the Armenian, I think of our martyrs and matter where we live or who we are, rhythm of the land. And like their fa- the horrors they suffered. no longer live in fear because of who thers before them, the people in this and what we are—Armenians and remote hamlet observe the old ways I remember looking at reports in Christians. No longer do we hang like the geeyughatsees or villagers before the Chicago Daily Tribune—”April 29, our heads in servility. Their undying them. For they are the keepers of our 1915—Armenians Flee For Safety…Turk spirit taught us the meaning of cour- traditions, dialects, cuisine, art, folk Soldiers Massacre 800 age, determination, perseverance; songs and dances. They are the key to Christians…Details From Urmia, Stat- and the significance of helping one what makes our heart sing with long- ing Some Were Crucified And Burned another. For it was in the helping of ing. Their songs are the ones the great Alive…May 1, 1915—Recent Massacres In one another, that enabled those that Komitas—celibate priest, composer, The Whole Region Of Lake Van…May 6, survived to persevere, whether on vocalist, musicologist, and Genocide 1915—Turks Destroying Villages…May 8, the roads and rivers of death, or lat- survivor—collected as he traveled from 1915—Many Armenian Women Sold As er in the orphanages. village to village. Slaves…May 18, 1915—6,000 In Armenia Slain By Turks…” Preserved on micro- Looking again at Ani and think- In the cities and towns, however, film, one report after another de- ing of the problems here in Armenia the old ways are discarded and forgot- scribing the slaying of a nation. and in the Diaspora Armenian com- ten as the new are fervently and quick- munities, I wonder, Are these an- ly embraced. Both are good and both And then I remember the times I cient ruins a symbol of the great cul- are needed, just like grandparents and 44 DE PROFUNDIS… IV/XXIV

Our Father, who are and were in heaven when Your children were led to slaughter like so many sheep and cattle, hallowed be Thy name, for some of them survived and to this day wait for Your Kingdom to come and Your will to be done on earth as it is in Your heaven, where a million and a half of your children — our kin — after a stay of nine decades in Your House still await justice for their… “alleged” martyrdom in a forest of crosses raised where not a tree grows and only the unredeemed blood of martyrs flowed grandchildren. But in the cities, the irrigating the sands people call the villager geghatsee, an un- for a new crop kind way of saying geeyughatsee—forget- of swords… ting that at one time many of them also came from villages, some even from Give us this day, oh Father, something beyond Ani, where there too time kept other than our daily dread beat to the rhythm of the land and the people observed the old ways. And in of denial and despair… the Diaspora, where time keeps beat and forgive us our trespasses – as you shower to the rhythm of swift change, new those who trespassed against us ways and things, there too is a lack of with ill-gained success and infinite power kindness towards one. over all that once walked tall in Your shadow and now crawl on the face of this earth, This April 24th, whether we live in this dying planet, whose dust and ashes — Armenia or the Diaspora, as we gather in Your own blessed words — to honor our martyrs either through a the meek shall inherit someday… church service, a moment of remem- after time and space, light and darkness brance, a memorial program, a bou- quet of flowers, a lit candle, or a soli- have long been forgotten… tary, silent prayer, let us honor them even more by treating each other with And… oh! Lead us not into temptation, Lord, kindness. This year, on the occasion of lest, offending Your chosen people, we covet the 90th Anniversary of the Genocide retribution or – Heaven forbid – even… justice… of the Armenians, let us begin to but deliver us from the evil of false witness, for it distorts, strengthen Armenia and the Armenian demeans and stains the divine power, Diaspora, and let it begin with kind- and the glory of Your Kingdom ness, embraced with compassion, char- forever and ever… ity, and unity, so that we too can be- come the keepers of our traditions, forever merging the old with the Amen. new.

April 2005 Tatul Sonentz 45 11 88 99 55 11 8811 9 988 5 599 55 11 88 99 55 ²ÙáÕç Ï»³Ýù ÙÁ ³åñ»ó³ñ ³Û¹ ½³ÛñáÛÃáí£ ÎÁ 11 88 99 55 ϳëϳÍÇ٠ÿ ³Û¹ »ñ»õÇó¿ ÃáÛÉ ïáõ³õ áñ ͳÝûó- ݳë Ñá·»Ï³Ý Ë³Õ³Õáõû³Ý£ Ø¿°ÏÁ« Ç í»ñçáÛ« å¿ïù 11 88 99 55 ¿ñ ݳ˳ï»ë³Í ÁÉɳñ ·³ÉÇù ½áõÉáõÙÁ£ ºñ»óÝ»ñÁ« ϳ٠ջϳí³ñÝ»°ñÁ å¿°ïù ¿ñ Ïé³Ñ¿ÇÝ Ã¿ ³Ý ÙÁ åÇ- ïÇ å³ï³Ñ»ñ£ ä³ï³Ñ³°Í ¿ñ ³Ýó»³ÉÇÝ£ àí ·Çï¿ ê³ñ·Çë ¾ÙÇÝ»³Ý ù³ÝÇ ³Ý·³Ù« í»ó ¹³ñ»ñáõ ÁÝóóùÇÝ« ëå³Ý¹Ç á×Ç- ñÁ Ç ·áñÍ ¿ñ ¹ñáõ³Í ÙÇÝã»õ áñ ÙdzÛÝ ÙÇ ù³ÝÇ ÙÇÉÇáÝ Ñ³Û ¿ñ Ùݳó³Í£ Âáõñù»ñÁ Ñ³Û ç³ñ¹³Í ¿ÇÝ ³Ýó»³- Æ ÉÇÝ£ úñ¿Ýù ã¿° áñ å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ Çù½ÇÝùÁ ÏñÏÝ¿£ Ýã ³Ý ¿ñ« ѳ°Ûñ« áñ ùáõ ³ãù»ñ¹ ÎñÏÝ»°ó 1895-ÇÝ« Ç ¹Å³ËïáõÃÇõÝ ù»½Ç áõ ÁÝï³ÝÇ- ï»ë³Ý« »õ áñ ù»½« ³é ѳõ¿ï Éé³Ï»³ó ¹³ñÓáõó£ ºñ ùǹ« ³½·³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõ¹ »õ ³ñ»Ï³ÙÝ»ñáõ¹£ ÎñÏÝ»°ó ÷áùñ ïÕ³Û ¿Ç ÏÁ ï»ëÝ¿Ç ÑáÝ Ïáõï³Ïáõ³Í ó³ëáõÙÁ ²Ý³ïáÉÇáÛ ³Ùá°Õç ѳÛáõû³Ý ѳٳñª áñå¿ë ݳ- ³Ûó ã¿Ç ·Çï»ñ ÿ áõñÏ¿ Ïáõ·³ñ ³Û¹£ гë³Ï Ý»ï»óÇ ËÁÝóóÁ ·³ÉÇù ó»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý©©© Ùï³Í»Éáí ÿ ½Ç°ë ¿ áñ Ïÿ³ï¿Çñ£ Æñ µÝ³õáñáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿« ÏÿÁë¿Ç »ë ÇÝÍÇ£ ºÕ³Ûñë« ¸³õÇÃÁ ÝáÛÝÁ ÏÁ ËáñÑ¿ñ öáùñÇÏ ·ÇõÕǹ Ù¿ç« Ù³Ûñ¹ ù»½ ¹åñáó ÕñÏ»ó« »õ »õ ÏÿÁë¿ñ©¨ »ñµ¿ù ãÏñó³Û ѳëÏÝ³É Í»ñáõÏÁ£ Ø»Íó³Û ¹áõÝ ·³óÇñ ¹åñáó áõ ˳ճóÇñ ÁÝÏ»ñÝ»ñáõ¹ Ñ»ï£ ³ñÏáõû³Ý¹ Ñ»ï ³åñ»Éáí« Ù³ÝáõÏÇ ³ãù»ñáíë ¹Ç- ì³ËݳÉáõ ³Ý ãϳñ© Ç í»ñçáÛ« ѳÛÁ ûñÇݳå³Ñ Åá- ï»Éáí Ù³ñ¹ ÙÁª áñ ÏÁ Ãáõ¿ñ ݳõáñáõû³Ù áõ Ýϳ- Õáíáõñ¹ ¿ñ »õ ³Ýáñ ѳݹ¿å ³ï»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁª ³Ý- ñ³·ñáí ³é»ÕÍáõ³Í ÙÁ ÁÉɳɣ ¾áõû³Ý¹ ËáñÝ ¿Çñ ÁÙéÝ»ÉÇ£ øñÇëïáÝ»³Ý Çñ óÕÇÝ Ù¿ç« ÇëɳÙÁ Çñª ù³ßáõ³Í« ë³éáõó»³É ϳï³Õáõûݿ ÙÁ ÙÕáõ³Íª áñÁ« ¹³ñ»Éáí ³åñ»ñ ¿ÇÝ ùáí ùáíÇ£ ÏÁ ËáñÑÇ٠ÿ ëáõÉó°ÝÝ ¿ñ ÑáÝ ¹ñ³Í£ ºñ»Ë³Û ¿Çñ »ñ å³ï³Ñ»ó³õ ù»½Ç áõ ÁÝï³ÝÇ- Ø»Íó³Û áñå¿ë ÙdzÛÝ³Ï »ñ»Ë³Û« í³ñÅáõ³Í ùáõ ùǹ£ êáõÉóÝÇÝ Ñ³ÙÇïÇ¿Ý»ñÁ ³ñß³õ»óÇÝ£ ¸³ï³ñ- ³ñï³ùÇÝ ³Ýï³ñ»ñáõû³Ý¹« ³Ï³Ý³ï»ëª Ùûñë ϳåáñï ùÇõñï»ñ« Ãáõñù á×ñ³·áñÍÝ»ñ áõ ³ÝϳÝáÝ Ñ³Ý¹¿å ï³Í³Í ùáõ ëÇñáÛ ½·³óáõÙÝ»ñáõ¹ ѳ½áõ³- ³Ý³Ï³ÛÇÝÝ»ñ« Ùdzó»³É áõ Ùdzϳ٫ Û³ñӳϻó³Ý ¹¿å ¹ñë»õáñáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ£ íÇɳۿÃÝ»ñáõÝ« سɳÃÇáÛ« ²ùÑÇë³ñÇ« ê³ëáõÝÇ áõ ºñ 13 ï³ñ»Ï³ÝÇë »Õ³Ûñë Íݳõ« Ù³Ûñë 38 îñ³åǽáÝÇ ÝÙ³Ý ³õ³ÝÝ»ñáõ »õ ·ÇõÕ»ñáõ ѳÛáõû³Ý ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ¿ñ ÇëÏ ¹áõݪ 48£ ø³é³ëáõÝ³Ï³Ý áõ ÛÇëáõ- íñ³Û£ øáõ Ù³ÝáõÏÇ ³ãù»ñ¹ ï»ë³Ý Ù³ñ¹áó ÙáñÃáõÇÉÁ Ý³Ï³Ý Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõ ½³õ³Ï ¿ñ ³Ý« ÍÝ³Í ßñç³å³- ϳóÇÝÝ»ñáí« Ãáõñ»ñáí« ¹³Ý³ÏÝ»ñáí áõ Ññ³½¿ÝÝ»- ïÇ ÙÁ Ù¿çª áñ áÉáñáíÇÝ ï³ñ»ñ ¿ñ ùáõ ׳Ýãó³Í ñáí£ Ø³ñ¹ÇÏ ÏÁ Ù»éÝ¿ÇÝ ßáõñ繪 ½·»ïÝáõ³Í ó³õÇ áõ Ï»Ýó³Õ¿¹£ ºë ³é³çÇÝ ë»ñáõÝ¹Ç ³Ù»ñÇÏ³Ñ³Û ¿Ç« ï³é³å³ÝùÇ Ñá·»í³ñùáí£ Ð³Û ³ÕçÇÏÝ»ñ ÏÁ éݳ- ¹³ëïdzñ³Ïáõ³Í ï³Ý ÙÁ Û³ñÏÇÝ ï³Ï« áõñ ѳÛñ»ÝÇ ³ñáõ¿ÇÝ áõ ÏÁ ï³ñáõ¿ÇÝ áñå¿ë ëïñáõÏ« Û³õ»ï »ñÏñÇ ³õ³Ý¹áÛÃÝ»ñÝ áõ ëáíáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ïÇñ³å»- ³ÅÝáõ³Í Çñ»Ýó ѳñ³½³ïÝ»ñ¿Ý£ ºñ»ù ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ïáÕ ¿ÇÝ ï³Ï³õÇÝ£ î³ñÇÝ 1926-Ý ¿ñ« »õ íëï³Ñ »Ù áñ ¿Çñ« ³Ûó »ñ»°ù åÇïÇ ãÙáéݳÛÇñ©©© г۳ëï³ÝÇ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ ¹»é óñÙ ¿ñ Ùïùǹ Ù¿ç£ Ðá°¹ ¿ áñ ³ï»Éáõû³Ý ÑáõÝïÁ ëÏë»ñ ¿ñ ÍÉÇÉ ë³é- ²Ù»ñÇϳ ¿Çñ »Ï³Í ÑÇÝ ù³Õ³ù³ÏñÃáõû³Ý ÙÁ Ùß³- ݳßáõÝã« ë³ÝÓáõ³Í ùáõ ½³ÛñáÛÃǹ Ù¿ç£ ²åñ»ó³ñ ÏáÛÃÇÝ áõ ³õ³Ý¹áõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ ³½¹»óáõÃÇõÝÁ ³Ý˳- 1890-³Ï³Ý ѳɳͳÝùÇ áõ ç³ñ¹Ç ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ« ÙÇÝ- óñ å³Ñ³Í£ ã»õ 1909« »ñ Ññ³ßùáí ×áÕáåñ»ó³ñ áõ ѳë³ñ ²Ù»- ÐÇݳõáõñó ³½·»ñ« ÛáÛÝ»ñ« ÑéáÙ³Û»óÇÝ»ñ« å³ñ- ñÇϳª Ñ»ï¹ »ñ»Éáí ³Û¹ ½³ÛñáÛÃÁª áñ åÇïÇ ï³Ýç¿ñ ëÇÏÝ»ñ¨Ý³»°õ Ãáõñù»ñ¨³½¹»ñ ¿ÇÝ ³ÛÝ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ íñ³Ûª ù»½ ÙÇÝã»õ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý¹ ûñÁ£ 1895-ÇÝ ù³éáñ¹ ÙÇÉÇáÝ áñ ¹áõÝ Ïÿ³åñ¿Çñ г۳ëï³ÝÇ ùáõ ÍÝݹ³í³Ûñª س- ѳۻñ ëå³ÝÝáõ»ó³Ý »õ ѳ½³ñ³õáñ áõñÇßÝ»ñª Û³çáñ- ɳÃÇáÛ Ù¿ç« 1890-³Ï³Ý ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ£ γñ»ÉÇ ¿ Áë»É ¹áÕ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ£ êå³ÝÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ï»ë³ñª áñáÝó ÿ« ÿ»õ Ýá°ñ »ñÏñÇ ÙÁ Ù¿ç ³åñáÕ¨áõñ ³Ù¿Ý ÇÝã ÏÁ á×Á Ùáõà ¹³ñ»ñÁ ÏÁ ÛÇß»óÝ¿ñ£ ²Ý³ïáÉÇáÛ« ¶áÕ·á- ѳϳë¿ñ ùáõ ÏñûÝ³Ï³Ý áõ ïáÑÙÇÏ Å³é³Ý·áõû³Ý¨ óÛÇ ÝÙ³Ý ÷á߻ͳÍÏ ×³Ý³å³ñÑÝ»ñáõÝ »ñϳÛÝùÇÝ« ¹áõÝ ÏÁ ÙݳÛÇñ 19ñ¹° ¹³ñáõ ½³õ³Ï£ ²Ù»ñÇϳ ѳë- Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ ·³ÝÏ»ñáõ ÉáõñÝ»ñ ͳÝûà ï»ë³ñ³ÝÝ»ñ ݻɿ¹ »ïù 1909-ÇÝ« ÏÁ ÙݳÛÇñ »Ýóϳ۪ ÑÇ°Ý »ñÏñÇ ¿ÇÝ« áõñ ÍÝϳãáù ùñÇëïáÝ»³Ý»ñ Çñ»Ýó íǽ»ñÁ Ïÿ»ñ- ÁÝï³Ý»Ï³Ý áõ Ï»Ýó³Õ³ÛÇÝ å³Ñ³ÝçÝ»ñáõÝ£ àñå¿ë ϳñ¿ÇÝ ëå³ë»Éáí ÃáõñùÇÝ »³Ã³Õ³ÝÇÝ©©© ³é³çÇÝ ë»ñáõÝ¹Ç ³Ù»ñÇϳѳ۫ »°ë ³É ëáíáñ ¿Ç Ñݳ- ½³Ý¹»Éáõ ÍÝáÕùÇë Ñ»ÕÇݳÏáõû³Ý£ ¼³ñÙ³ó³Û »ñ« ³é³çÇÝ ³Ý·³Ù ÁÉɳÉáí« ³ñ- ²Ûëáõѳݹ»ñÓ« 1940-ÇÝ« Ù»ñ ³ß˳ñÑÁ åÇïÇ Ñ»- óáõÝùÝ»ñ¹ ï»ë³Û »ñ »Õ³Ûñë ²ñǽáݳ Ù»ÏÝ»ó³õ é³óÝ»ñ ù»½ »ÕûñÙ¿ë »õ ³Û¹ Ñ»é³õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ åÇïÇ Ý³õ³ëïÇ ¹³éݳÉáõ£ Àëï ÏÝáçë« Öû³ÝݳÛÇÝ« ùáõ Ùݳñª Ñ»ï½Ñ»ï¿ ³×»Éáí ³Ýáñ ï³ñÇùÇÝ Ñ»ï£ ²Ý ³é³çÇÝ Ï³Ãáõ³Í¹ Ñ»ï»õ³ÝùÝ ¿ñ ³ÛÝ ÇñáÕáõû³Ýª »ñ»ù ãÇÙ³ó³õ ÿ ÇÝã Ïñ³Ï ¿ñ áñ Ïÿ³Ûñ¿ñ ùáõ ¿áõ- áñ ÏÁ ѳõ³ï³ÛÇñ ÿ ³ÛÉ»õë »ñ»ù åÇïÇ ãï»ëÝ¿Çñ û³Ý¹ ËáñùÁ« »õ ÿ ÇÝã ¿ñ å³ï³Ñ³Í ù»½Ç£ ½³ÛÝ£ 46 âѳëÏó³Û« áñáíÑ»ï»õ »ñ»ù ã¿Ç ï»ë³Í ùáõ É³ó¹£ ºñÏñáñ¹ ϳÃáõ³Í¿¹ »ïù« ï»ë³Û ÿ ÇÝãå¿ë« ÑÇõ³Ý¹³ÝáóÇ ³ÝÏáÕÝÇÝ Ù¿ç å³éϳͫ ß³ñÅ»óÇñ ûõ¹ áõ Ó»éù¹ª ÃéÇçù ³é³Í ë³v³éݳÏÇ ÙÁ ÝÙ³Ý »õ Ù³Ûñë Ïé³Ñ»ó ÿ ÇÝã ÏÁ ç³Ý³ÛÇñ Áë»É£ ºñÏñáñ¹ ϳÃáõ³ÍÁ ³é³Í ¿ñ ù»½Ù¿ Ëûë»Éáõ ϳñáÕáõÃÇõݹ« ³Ûó Ù³Ûñë ѳëÏó³Í ¿ñ ÿ »Õûñë Ù³ëÇÝ Ïÿáõ½¿Çñ Çٳݳɣ ²Ý ï³Ï³õÇÝ ÏÁ ͳé³Û¿ñ ݳõ³ïáñÙÇݪ üÇ- ÉÇ÷ÇÝÇ ÏÕ½ÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç« »õ ÙÇÝã»õ áñ øÉÇíÉ¿Ýï ѳë³õ« ³Ù¿Ý ÇÝã í»ñç³ó³Í ¿ñ£ ²é³ÝÓÇÝ ¿Ç ù»½ Ñ»ï ê¿ÛÝà Èáõù ÑÇõ³Ý¹³Ý³óÇÝ FROM THE WORLD PRESS Ù¿Ï ÷áùñ ë»Ý»³ÏÇÝ Ù¿ç« ÙÇÝã ¹áõÝ Ñá·»í³ñùÇ Ù¿ç ¿Çñ« ³é³Í ³Ù¿Ý Ù¿Ï ßáõÝãǹ ÙÇç»õ ųٳݳÏÁ Ñ»ï½Ñ»ï¿ Ïÿ»ñϳñ¿ñ ÙÇÝã»õ áñ ¹³¹ñ»ó³ñ ßÝã»É¿£ ì»ñçÇÝ ³Ý·³Ù ÁÉɳÉáí ÙdzëÇÝ ¿ÇÝù« ѳÛñ« ¹áõÝ »õ LA CROIX (France) »ë¨áõ Û³õ»ï ³ÝËûë Ùݳó³Í ³é»ñ£ 13 avril, 2005

³ñ·Ù³Ý»ó ²Ý·É»ñ¿Ý¿ª Arménie, 24 avril 1915 ³ÃáõÉ êáÝ»Ýó Alfred Grosser

…juste commémoration arménienne. L’Europe commu- 2 Poems nautaire est un ensemble où chacun a le droit de parler librement des crimes commis par d’autres et a le devoir I de parler de ceux qui ont été commis en son nom à lui. Alfred Grosser. Sorrow drips yellow Voici quatre-vingt-dix ans, le 24 avril 1905, le géno- down the trees… cide des Arméniens de Turquie a commencé. Des massa- cres, des déportations massives aboutissant à la mort par A yellow sorrow la soif et la faim. Des victimes par centaines de milliers. with a hunter’s En principe, les évocations officielles devraient être nom- paw – see the breuses. L’Assemblée nationale et le Sénat n’ont-ils pas voté, le président de la République n’a-t-il pas pro- cat play with mulgué, l’étonnante loi du 29 janvier 2001 dont voici le its prey. texte complet: “La France reconnaît publiquement le génocide arménien de 1915. La présente loi sera II exécutée comme loi de l’État.” Le président du Conseil constitutionnel a-t-il pensé à ces deux phrases lorsque, Each leaf le 3 janvier dernier, il a présenté les voeux du Conseil au a world within chef de l’État? Pierre Mazeaud a dit notamment: “La loi the world – how ne doit pas être un rite incantatoire. Elle est faite pour fixer des obligations et ouvrir des droits. En allant au- many worlds has delà, elle se discrédite.” this autumn felled? Tout au plus - mais ce serait déjà beaucoup - ladite Who humbles whom loi devrait comporter l’obligation de mémoire, telle que le during this game? maire de Paris l’a définie lors de la cérémonie organisée à l’hôtel de ville le 24 avril 2002. Bertrand Delanoë, dans Who the hell un remarquable discours prononcé devant les Parisiens can tell? d’origine arménienne et les amis défendant leur cause, a parlé de la juste commémoration affectant “la partie HAMO SAHIAN arménienne du peuple de Paris”, se réservant ainsi le Translated by droit et le devoir de commémorer les crimes commis con- Tatul Sonentz tre d’autres parties de ce peuple, notamment la partie juive.

47 J’avoue que c’est au nom de l’indispensable com- EL PAIS (Montevideo - Uruguay) paraison que je faisais, que je fais depuis longtemps par- 13 de abril de 2005 tie desdits amis. Le mot “incomparable” est aussi absurde que le mot “impensable”. La Shoah a été plus horrible, Se cumplen 90 años plus systématique encore que le génocide arménien. Le Editorial dire, c’est comparer. Et dire que la peste tue plus que le choléra, ce n’est pas interdire d’évoquer l’horreur de ce DENTRO de unos días se cumplirán nueve décadas dernier. De la connaître d’abord, puis de la faire con- del genocidio de los armenios, una masacre planeada, naître. Aussi ai-je préfacé deux livres d’ampleur dif- ordenada y cometida por las fuerzas del Imperio Oto- férente. En 1984, l’édition française du terrible témoi- mano, que comenzó el 24 de abril de 1915 mientras en gnage du pasteur Lepsius paru sous le titre Archives du Europa se libraba el segundo año de operaciones de la génocide arménien, et, en 1996, le grand bilan de Va- primera guerra mundial. Ese conflicto bélico de gran hakn Dadrian, Histoire du génocide arménien (Stock). alcance - en el que los otomanos figuraban como aliados L’auteur consacre un long chapitre aux responsabil- de los imperios centrales, Alemania y Austria - puede ités allemandes. Ce sont ces responsabilités qui com- haber funcionado como deliberada cortina de humo mencent aujourd’hui à faire débat en Allemagne. Cela à aprovechada por los turcos para que la masacre de un moment où l’ouverture européenne à la Turquie en- armenios pasara inadvertida, pero de todas maneras trave la commémoration. Dans le Land de Brandebourg, luego del horrible episodio, que se prolongó largamente seul à avoir introduit l’évocation du massacre dans les a través de la ruta de huida de los armenios desde las programmes scolaires, il vient d’être décidé de supprimer montañas de Anatolia hacia el Mediterráneo, las autori- les passages concernés des livres de classe. Un cahier dades otomanas sólo reconocerían unos pocos miles de spécial du grand hebdomadaire Die Zeit vient de publier, muertos, cuando la contabilidad más creíble sobre esa le 23 mars, les photos du maréchal Colmar von der Goltz, carnicería hace subir el total de víctimas a 1:500.000 fort au courant des plans mis à exécution par l’armée personas. turque, et du général Fritz Bronsart von Schellendorf, SEGUN se ha dicho, el genocidio armenio fue “el chef d’état-major de cette armée, en guerre aux côtés de primer plan de exterminio sistemático de un grupo l’Allemagne. Celui-ci s’est même occupé de détails pour humano en el siglo XX” dato que podría retocarse si se que les marches mortelles puissent se dérouler sans ani- incluye en esa categoría la matanza colosal de los croche. pobladores del Congo por parte del rey Leopoldo II de En France, il n’existe aucune raison de ne pas com- Bélgica, que cubrió desde fines del siglo XIX hasta 1905, mémorer. Au lieu de programmer pour la centième fois La por lo menos, y liquidó a millones de personas bajo el vache et le prisonnier ou Week-end à Zuydcoote, on empuje de un insaciable espíritu de lucro y tomó devrait projeter, du même Henri Verneuil/Achad Malakian finalmente una notoriedad internacional que obligó al son beau film Mayrig où, en 1991, il évoquait, sur fond de monarca belga a detener el método y pasar el Congo - souffrance passée, l’arrivée de sa famille à Marseille, que hasta entonces era una suerte de feudo personal - a avant d’exprimer l’année suivante, dans 558, rue Para- la administración colonial de su país. Desoladoramente, dis, un certain regret d’avoir parfois été infidèle à son el caso del Congo y luego el espanto de la masacre de identité arménienne. Une identité qui ne se substitue en los armenios no cerrarían el capítulo genocida en la aucune façon à la française. La loi de 2001 a été accep- historia reciente, porque serían continuados por la tée à l’unanimité parce que personne ne voulait s’aliéner mortandad provocada en la Unión Soviética con la l’électorat d’origine arménienne. Ce n’est pas au nom colectivización forzada del agro y el desplazamiento d’un vote potentiel qu’il convient de commémorer le 24 masivo de comunidades bajo Stalin, luego de lo cual avril 1905, mais au nom du respect dû précisément à vendría el holocausto de millones de judíos europeos toute composante de l’identité française, à l’arménienne durante el gobierno nazi, así como la muerte de decenas comme à l’africaine, à la protestante comme à la juive. de millones de chinos bajo el Gran Salto Adelante (y Aucun Turc d’aujourd’hui ne porte la moindre re- después la Revolución Cultural) ordenados por Mao. sponsabilité personnelle. Mais, lorsqu’il y a quelques No todo terminó allí, en materia de genocidio, ya que années l’ambassadeur de France à Ankara m’a de- después vendría el exterminio de camboyanos en la mandé si je ne pouvais pas éviter deux “petits mots” - década del 70 bajo el régimen de los Khmer Rouges Arméniens et Kurdes, j’ai accepté et répondu simple- (que ultimó a la mitad de la población de ese país ment: “L’Europe communautaire est un ensemble où cha- indochino) y finalmente la masacre de la comunidad tutsi cun a le droit de parler librement des crimes commis par por orden de sus rivales hutu en Ruanda durante los d’autres et a le devoir de parler de ceux qui ont été com- años 90, donde murieron 800.000 personas en unos mis en son nom à lui.” pocos meses. Tanto espanto no debe condicionar la

48 memoria, empero, de manera que al cumplirse noventa junto a la necesidad de no perder el recuerdo de ciertas años de la persecución de los armenios el hecho debe manchas que han oscurecido la historia contemporánea. recuperar todo el horror que le corresponde, como si hubiera ocurrido ayer. En la perspectiva del cruento siglo Reivindicación que pasó, es uno de los picos de muerte que ningún En tiempos de reivindicaciones históricas, es inventario de las crueldades humanas debe saltear. importante recordar un hecho que marcó el futuro de UNA de las lecciones duraderas que pueden dejar este país. El 11 de abril de 1831 el gobierno de la al hombre de hoy esos episodios de ayer, es el de un flamante república del Plata decidió utilizar a su ejército convencimiento colectivo: el de que no deben repetirse para hallar una solución definitiva y terminante al tema jamás. “charrúa”. No fue una batalla frontal ni un enfrentamiento Mientras sigue en ejercicio la Corte Penal Internacio- honorable entre guerreros y soldados, sino una em- nal instalada en La Haya desde julio de 2002, y funcio- boscada, una masacre o matanza - como se desee nan asimismo dos tribunales penales especiales para la llamar - , pergeñada recurriendo al engaño y a un cierto guerra de la ex Yugoslavia y la mencionada matanza de nivel de confianza que aún existía entre líderes de Ruanda, puede razonarse que esas instancias judiciales ambos bandos, que habían peleado juntos contra los marcan una ventaja con respecto al mundo del pasado invasores extranjeros de este territorio. reciente: hoy ya no es posible que alguien cometa La masacre de Salsipuedes significó un punto de crímenes de guerra o crímenes contra la humanidad y inflexión en nuestra historia, porque terminó con lo que pretenda quedar impune, porque esas cortes penales quedaba de una unidad cultural y étnica de los pobla- sabrán echarle el guante, como ocurrió con Milosevic, dores originales de estas tierras. sin ir más lejos. Es notoria la zozobra con que se mueve Nuestros aborígenes nómades, que vivían en la hoy Henry Kissinger luego de ser requerido por la edad de piedra y que nunca aceptaron asimilarse a esa Justicia francesa para hacer frente a alguna de las nueva sociedad, poseían un estilo de vida antagónico múltiples acusaciones que pesan sobre él por las cosas con el de la sociedad criolla. Como nunca se les recono- que permitió hacer a otros (en Chile, en Timor o en ció derecho alguno sobre su suelo, el paso del tiempo no Vietnam, por ejemplo) mientras se desempeñaba como hizo más que agravar el conflicto de intereses existente secretario de Estado. entre ellos. Han transcurrido 174 años desde aquel YA no será posible que esas cortes juzguen a los luctuoso día. culpables de otros hechos más remotos: la muerte Lo que sigue pendiente en el seno de la sociedad natural o el suicidio los ha salvado de enfrentar a un uruguaya es la reivindicación de ese colectivo, especial- tribunal. El genocidio de los armenios ha quedado muy mente en lo que tiene que ver con su consideración y atrás, pero lo que sigue vivo es el recuerdo del horror, presencia en la historia oficial de este país.

LE FIGARO (France) D’une grande clarté malgré la densité des informa- 13 avril 2005 tions, le documentaire remonte jusqu’aux premiers mas- sacres commis pendant les précédentes décennies et Le monde aveugle au massacre restitue le contexte géopolitique de l’époque. Pourquoi arménien l’Empire ottoman a-t-il décidé de venir à bout de ce peu- Isabelle Courty ple? Quelle était la réalité sociale et politique des chré- tiens de cette région ? Quelles étapes ont conduit les Plus d’un million de victimes ont péri dans cette tragédie nationalistes Jeunes-Turcs à leurs déportations mas- dont on commémore le 90e anniversaire sives? Réalisant un travail considérable sur les archives (photos exclusives provenant de fonds publics et privés, A quelques jours de la commémoration du quatre- films, cartes postales...), la réalisatrice déroule le fil de vingt-dixième anniversaire du génocide arménien, le film l’histoire de ce génocide. de Laurence Jourdan diffusé ce soir sur Arte, paraît es- Pour mieux saisir la réalité de la période 1915-1916, sentiel à la compréhension de cette tragédie. Le 24 avril elle a eu l’idée de se plonger dans les précieuses ar- 1915 marque, en effet, le début des massacres et des chives diplomatiques. Observateurs privilégiés, les diplo- déportations qui décimeront près des deux tiers des mates allemands et américains en poste à l’époque té- Arméniens de Turquie. En 1916, on compte plus d’un mil- moignent de l’ampleur de la tragédie qui se déroule sous lion de victimes. leurs yeux. Leurs rapports sont édifiants. «Il s’agit de rien 49 moins que la déportation de toute la population arméni- À l’aide d’archives, émaillées du témoignage de enne. Il y aurait environ 60 000 Arméniens dans cette deux survivants, le documentaire de Laurence Jourdan province et environ un million dans l’ensemble des six fait peu à peu entrer dans l’horreur. Durant plus de dix- autres. Tous doivent être expulsés, entreprise probable- huit mois, une entreprise systématique de déracinement ment sans précédent dans l’histoire», écrivait Leslie de la population arménienne se traduit en politique Davis, consul américain à Kharpout. Comment ne pas d’extermination. Entre 1 million et 1,5 million réagir aux lettres du consul allemand à Alep ? d’Arméniens seront tués; environ 600 000 ont survécu. «L’Euphrate commence à charrier des cadavres de plus Alors que la guerre fait rage en Europe, le sort des en plus nombreux. Cette fois, ce sont principalement des Arméniens d’Anatolie n’est guère connu que de femmes et des enfants. N’y a-t-il rien à faire pour mettre quelques diplomates. Des consuls américains ou alle- un terme à cette horreur ?» Sans doute y avait-il quelque mands, présents dans plusieurs villes, perçoivent très chose à faire. Mais la communauté internationale, vite que l’objectif réel du gouvernement ottoman n’est plongée dans le contexte de Première Guerre mondiale pas de chasser les Arméniens des régions proches du et soucieuse de ménager ses intérêts économiques, front russe, où ils sont accusés de jouer les cinquièmes reste sourde aux cris d’alarmes de ses représentants. colonnes, mais d’homogénéiser l’Anatolie. Dans un con- Résultat, plus d’un million de victimes. Les récits saisis- texte général de montée des nationalismes, les Turcs se sants des rares survivants ponctuent aussi le documen- définissent de plus en plus comme une ethnie, attachée taire et témoignent de la violence des massacres, les à une religion, l’islam, et à un territoire. Les Arméniens, marches forcées jusque dans le désert, les viols, dans leur logique, sont de trop. Neuf décennies plus tard, l’épuisement, les maladies. Et toujours cette question qui le génocide des Arméniens reste un tabou dans une Tur- hante les consciences : «Quelle était notre faute?» quie dont les officiels continuent de nier la pluralité des Laurence Jourdan se concen tre avec beaucoup de peuples qui l’habitent. précision sur l’histoire du génocide et n’évoque pas la question de sa reconnaissance par les autres pays. Un point qu’elle a pu aborder dans un DVD* lors d’un entre- tien avec l’historien et spécialiste du sujet, Yves Ternon. Stone Ensemble, ils reviennent sur cette question brûlante et On the Hill sur les raisons qui poussent la Turquie à refuser, aujourd’hui encore, de reconnaître l’existence du géno- A stone cide. Un film indispensable. on top of the hill… A partridge singing a song…

LA CROIX (France) A heart that bleeds 13 avril, 2005 In my chest, Une épuration ethnique sous A drop of blood couvert de la guerre. LE On the stone… GÉNOCIDE ARMÉNIEN Tell me, oh wind, Jean-Christophe Ploquin ere you’re gone, Tell me what hit En 1915, le mot “génocide” n’existait pas. the partridge? Le 24 mai de cette année-là, pour décrire le massa- cre de dizaines de milliers d’Arméniens d’Anatolie déjà Troubled with perpétré par le régime ottoman, la France, la Grande- wounds of its own, Bretagne et la Russie utilisent dans une déclaration com- The wind could mune les termes de “crimes contre l’humanité” et “contre tell me nothing. la civilisation”. Depuis plusieurs semaines, à l’est de l’Anatolie, des villages sont vidés de leur population HAMO SAHIAN arménienne. Les hommes sont sommairement assass- inés, les femmes, les enfants et les vieillards sont Translated by déportés et contraints d’avancer dans une marche TATUL SONENTZ meurtrière qui doit les amener à Alep puis à Deir-Ez-Zor, en Syrie.

50 O B I T U A R Y Gayane Kanayan (1900-2005) Veteran ARS Member, Admired and Beloved Matriarch

GAYANE KANAYAN, widow of the legendary Ar- MA. From the moment of her arrival in the United menian national hero, General Dro Kanayan, passed States, Gayane resumed her strong and active inter- away at the age of 105 on April 21, 2005, in Water- est in the Armenian Relief Society (ARS) and its town, Massachusettes. projects. She served as a member of the ARS Cen- Mrs. Kanayan was born on May 29, 1900 in tral Executive, later to become Chairperson of the Nukhi, province of Elisavetpol, one of six children ARS, Inc. She will always be remembered for the of Reverend Eremia and Mrs. Varvara Aprilian. The help she provided in securing the Sophia Hagopian family fled to Akkerman near Endowment for the ARS. The Odessa during the Armeno-Tatar connections that ungeruhi Gay- conflict in 1906. Gayane attended ane established with donors, re- high school in Akkerman,at that sulted in a $1 million endow- time, a part of Russia and re- ment. She was also one of the ceived her advanced education in architects of the “Bnag me Odessa. While there, she lived Geragur” fund to help needy through the turmoil of the Rus- Armenian families in the Mid- sian Revolution. dle East. After completing her educa- Throughout her married tion, she returned to Akkerman, life, Gayane was a source of Romania, and from there, moved strength, wise counsel and to Bazarjik in Bulgaria where she moral support to General Dro, taught orphaned Armenian chil- both during World War II and dren and met her first husband, in his Diasporan activities and Paruyr Levonian, son of the fa- leadership in the postwar peri- mous Armenian bard and singer od. She was active in all com- Ashod Jivani. They had two chil- munities where they lived at dren: Lucy, who died in early different times. childhood, and Olga Proudian, In 1992, Gayane was hon- who resides in Watertown, MA. ored by the Prelacy of the Ar- Paruyr died of tuberculosis, in menian Church as Mother of the 1933. Year. In 2003, she received One of Paruyr Levonian’s close friends was the from the Ministry of Defense of the Republic of legendary General Dro Kanayan who had chosen to Armenia with the very first General Drastamat reside in Romania after escaping Russia. In failing ‘Dro’ Kanayan Medal in appreciation of all her health, Paruyr asked General Dro to look after Gay- work with Armenians all over the world. ane and her small daughter. Gayane and Dro were married in 1935 in Bucharest, where their son, Gayane died peacefully on April 21, at the Mardik, was born in 1938. Because of General Dro’s Armenian Nursing and Rehabilitation Center in connections among the Bucharest Armenian emigre Jamaica Plain, MA. She is survived by her son community, Gayane knew, helped and supported and daughter-in-law Martin and Alice Kanayan many of the young Armenian refugees who found of Houston, Tex., her daughter Olga Proudian of their way to Romania, escaping from communist Watertown, MA, and five grandchildren and regimes. One of these refugees became Vazgen I, three great grandchildren. Catholicos of All Armenians. She will always remain a symbol of the dig- After World War II, the family moved to nity and courage of Armenian women, their Beirut, Lebanon and then, in 1951, to Watertown, strength and endurance. May she rest in peace.

51 T H E A R S A T T H E U N I T E D N A T I O N S

tion in decision making processes Observations on which affect their daily life.

The 2004 United DAY 3’s morning session panel discussed how we, as NGO repre- Nations DPI/NGO sentatives, could take what we were learning at the conference home to Conference our respective countries and organi- ways easy to obtain except face to zations. Although not an easy task in New York face. I was struck by the brutal the focus seemed to center on in- honesty of these panelists in admit- volving youth activities, corporate THE DAY 1 morning session ting where their home countries/ sponsorships, and raising the MDG included all of the participants from regions were failing to meet expec- profile in our own groups. The the worldwide organizations in the tations and how they thought methodology is also very different United Nations General Assembly progress was being accomplished depending on if a country is indus- Room - the room that we see on and ways progress could be accom- trialized or not. television. There were speeches plished more effectively. from all of those involved in the leadership of the conference, includ- DAY 2’s morn- ing a welcome from the President ing session was of the Fifty-Eighth Session of the equally enlightening UN General Assembly, as well as a in that the panel video speech from Secretary-Gener- spoke about the dif- al Kofi A. Annan. All of these ficulties in overcom- opening remarks were focused on ing MDG obstacles. the importance that the Non-Gov- Speakers were from ernmental Organizations (NGOs) Senegal, United have in each of their home coun- Kingdom, Hungary, tries not only in helping the Civil and China. All of Society but in advancing the 8 Mil- the presentations ad- lennium Development Goals dressed how difficult (MDGs) as adopted by the UN. it was to actually accomplish the goals THE AFTERNOON session had set out by the UN the focus of explaining what because of years of progress had been made in accom- political and social plishing the MDGs. The assembled baggage. The bottom line appeared THE DAY 1 workshop I attend- panel members gave an explanation to be that good governance of a ed covered How to Effectively for each of their home regions. country was key to the shift in a Communicate with the Media. Ba- Particularly outspoken, and well- country’s direction, as well as trans- sic tips on communicating properly received by most of the audience, parency of governmental functions, with the media were explained and was the speaker Farida Allaghi who rule of law and equal participation developed with the ultimate point was born in Libya and had lived in by women. Although this oversim- being that it is our responsibility as Saudi Arabia for 20 years. She as plifies the afternoon session - each NGO members to get news items to well as the other speakers from oth- speaker was able to give unique the press and present them in a way er regions in the world (Phillipines, perspectives into the slow shifts oc- that properly frames the human in- Russia, United Kingdom) were able curring in their respective regions. terest of our activities. to explain to the assembled groups The presentation given by NGO what their region was experiencing representatives from China and THE DAY 2 workshop was co- at the moment not only concerning Senegal emphasized the importance sponsored by the Armenian Relief MDG progress, but also additional of women’s role in strengthening Society, with the topic of HIV/ regional information that is not al- the civil society and their participa- AIDS Education, Prevention and 52 Care with Special Emphasis on En- that is impossible if all are not in worldwide with the issues affecting gaging Boys and Men as Full Part- the same place at the same time. us all worldwide. In addition, a key ners. Carol Bova, Assistant Profes- Additionally, while getting to know lesson from this conference was that sor, Graduate School of Nursing one another in ARS, we all were the ARS members in the diaspora University of Massachusetts, spoke able to meet people, literally, from can see how what we do can have about her work in Armenia and around the world at the various ses- an impact not only on Armenia but what she saw as obstacles and posi- sions, workshops, and gatherings. on other groups too because of the tive progress in a smaller and less ARS was also fortunate in being contacts maintained between the afflicted by HIV/AIDS country one of the larger delegations NGOs worldwide between confer- like Armenia. The other 3 panel- present - making all of the Ungher- ences. ists, coming from UNICEF, UN, ouhis very proud to be ARS mem- and Ambassador from Zambia to bers. But being at the conference Krista Haroutunian the U.S., were experts in the region really gave those present as NGO (ARS-Detroit-Maro chapter) with of Africa. Although all agreed that members the sense of being part of Silva Sedrakian a more widespread participation to something much bigger than ARS - (ARS-Watertown-Lola Sassouni) treating the disease by each respec- we are all part of the approximately tive culture and especially by men 600 groups that are helping people along with the women (as women contract the disease more easily than men) the nuance involved as to the possibilities for expanded coop- region and culture are crucial in ARS Participates eration with the Permanent Mission. understanding how to effectively Welcoming the representatives of work within a given area. Carol is in a Meeting of the NGOs, Ambassador Martirosy- discovering ways to reach past the an thanked them for their positive capital city of Yerevan and into the Armenian NGOs response to the Mission’s invitation mountainous regions with medical to hold such a meeting. He noted information and the incredibly im- Organized by the that Armenia, after becoming a portant information as to HIV/ member of the Economic and So- AIDS prevention and treatment. UN Permanent cial Council of the United Nations (ECOSOC), had been trying to IN CONCLUSION, the various Mission of Armenia have a constructive input in the ef- panels and discussions taking place forts of this important UN body in during those days should help ARS On March 25, Ambassador Ar- all those spheres where Armenia and its members to be creative on men Martirosyan, Permanent Repre- had experienced some problems. how they can contribute to the sentative of Armenia to the UN, The NGOs, emphasized the Ambas- progress of MDGs in Armenia. Ar- met with the representatives of the sador, have an essential role in this menia needs to build a strong civil Armenian non-governmental orga- respect, as organizations participat- society in order to overcome its nizations accredited at the United ing in almost all phases of the Unit- challenges for next coming years. Nations; ARS, Inc. was represented ed Nations’ wide range of activities. by Penelope Gi- AS A PARTICIPANT in the ragosian and Conference, I had the distinct privi- Hamesd lege of meeting Ungherouhis from Beugekian. This California, New York, Massachu- was the first setts, Canada, and Lebanon. I am meeting of its very grateful to Shakeh Basmajian kind aiming at from Eastern Regional, as well as getting more all of the leadership from ARS, for closely ac- the opportunity to attend this con- quainted with ference. Because of this UN Con- the work carried ference I had the opportunity to out by these or- meet and share with other women ganizations at A.Vardanian, Minister of Social Affairs, H.Hakobian, Member of the in other chapters, Regionals and the UN, their National Assembly and Ambassador to the UN A.Martirosian Central Executive of ARS in a way concerns and addressing Armenian-American NGO representatives 53 A R M E N I A A T T H E U N I T E D N A T I O N S

development. Foreign Minister We will also work hard to bol- ster public-private partnership. We Vartan Oskanian’s are proud that Armenia’s major en- terprises are each finding ways to Annual Message at contribute to art and culture, to in- vest in public life, and become part- the United Nations ners in our society’s pursuit of hap- piness and quality of life. On Wednesday, September 29, In 2005, the international com- 2004. The Armenian Minister addressed munity will review the progress the 59th Session of the General Assem- that’s been made in the implemen- bly on such issues as UN reform, the Mil- tation of the global development lennium Development Goals, and the agenda. It would be most useful if fight against terrorism. At the same to defeat this newest global crisis. we could focus our resources on time, he addressed the Nagorno Kara- We comprehend all too well that implementation of that agenda rath- bagh conflict, and Armenia’s position on peace and security abroad and at er than on restating our collective prospects for its resolution. Local stu- home are clearly correlated with so- good intentions. In other words, we dents and representatives of Armenian cial and economic dignity today, or, must find the political will to make organizations were present to hear the faith in their possibility tomorrow. the political and financial commit- statement, and later participated in a Neither self-satisfied smugness ments necessary to overcome the short question-and-answer period with on the one hand, nor self-righteous outstanding obstacles. the Minister. violenceon the other, are solutions The speech came at the conclusion to the great inequalities around the Mr. President, of a three-day visit during which the world, and within each of our coun- The Millennium Development Minister met with various UN officials, as tries, even those most developed. Goals are guidelines for Armenia. well as foreign ministers. On Wednes- Terrorism, in all its manifestations, To this end empowerment of wom- day, the Minister met with Mr. Kofi An- affects security, political and eco- en, child protection, fight against nan, Secretary General of the United nomic stability in our neighbor- poverty are not just goals for us, Nations, with whom he discussed various hoods and on our planet. Terrorism but they are indeed building blocks UN issues, as well as matters related to from Madrid to Beslan, in all its for a prosperous, healthy, stable so- Armenia-UN cooperation. At the Secre- manifestations, is inexcusable and ciety. The Government of Armenia tary General’s request, the Minister unacceptable. has approved national action plans briefed Mr. Annan on the Nagorno Cognizant that the success of for the Protection of the Rights of Karabagh peace process. counter-terrorism efforts is condi- the Child, on Improving the Status tional on collective measures, Ar- of Women and Enhancing Their Mr. President, menia has readily joined the global Role in Society, and for Prevention Our congratulations to you, Mr. fight against international terrorism. of Trafficking in Persons. In addi- Ping, our thanks to Mr. Julian This fight must go beyond effective tion, a broad anti-corruption strate- Hunte and to the Secretary General regional and international coopera- gy, developed with the participation for their efforts during this difficult tion. It must include the very goals and counsel of the international year. of the Millennium Declaration - re- community, will complement the Last year, we marked our con- placing deprivation, poverty and Poverty Reduction Strategy Pro- cern for the restoration of sover- injustice by a universal respect for gram that is already beginning to eignty in Iraq, and the reinvigora- human rights and democracy, eco- yield results. tion of the Middle East peace pro- nomic development, equality and We continue our effective col- cess. This year we wish to especial- social justice. laboration with UN bodies on a ly note the critical need to end the In Armenia, we have had a year number of important issues includ- tragedy in Darfur. Armenians, vic- in which economic growth went ing use of information and commu- tims of the 20th century’s first hand-in-hand with increased partici- nication technologies to improve genocide, know well the long-last- pation in international organiza- governance and institutionalize ing effects of victimization and tions, particularly the UN. Our po- public-private interactions. With homelessness. This is no way to be- sition in the Human Development donor community support, focused gin a new millennium. The benefits Index gives us the confidence to institution building and good gov- of globalization should be utilized continue on this path of economic ernance, we expect that the human 54 rights and democratic reforms of bors who are ready to join us in placeable historic and cultural the last decade will go beyond the making history, not rewriting it. We markers. It crows about its desire solid legislative framework that’s want to work with an Azerbaijan for NATO membership even as it been developed, and take root, psy- that understands its place in a rule- repeatedly prohibits an alliance chologically and socially, in our based international order, not one partner’s participation in NATO society. whose policies, practices and state- exercises. Worse, Azerbaijan not Armenia, as an active member ments threaten the fragile peace and only does not rebuke, it champions of ECOSOC and the Commission stability of our region. the Azeri military officer who de- on Human Rights, will remain in- Azerbaijan was first in intro- capitated a fellow Armenian officer volved in international develop- ducing ethnic cleansing to the Sovi- in a NATO training course in ment cooperation. At the same et space, first in engaging merce- Budapest. It maligns the Minsk time, we will participate in the ef- naries and international terrorists in Group of the OSCE in order to fort to improve the consultation its own defense, first in discarding hide its own refusal to consider pro- and coordination mechanisms that the rules of engagement in interna- posals that have grown from the are essential for the effectiveness of tional organizations. discussions and negotiations in the collective security system and Let me explain. The Armenian which its own leadership has partic- we look forward to the assessment presence in this region has been ipated. For more than half a decade, of the High-level Panel on Threats, long and extensive. Denying or re- it has rejected every proposal Challenges and Change. vising this history requires system- placed before it from the Common We stand for broader coopera- atic planning, energy and resources. State Proposal in 1998 to the Key tion between the UN and regional Unfortunately, the government of West document of 2001. organizations as a measure for en- Azerbaijan has not spared such re- suring broader involvement and sources. Azerbaijan succeeded in Mr. President, commitment by countries in deci- eliminating the Armenians of Na- Armenians prevailed in the sion-making and implementation khichevan who comprised more military confrontation unleashed by processes. Reform is necessary with- than half the population. There are Azerbaijan as a response to the in these valued organizations, if we none there today. In Baku and Sum- peaceful demands of the Armenians are to effectively address today’s gait, and throughout Azerbaijan, of Nagorno Karabakh for self-deter- realities and challenges, and resolve there were over 400,000 Armenians mination. Contrary to the assertion tomorrow’s problems. For this, we in the Soviet years. There are none of Azerbaijan’s president, Arme- cannot work with yesterday’s mech- there today. The Azerbaijani experi- nians have occupied those lands for anisms. In the UN, a revitalized ment in ethnic cleansing worked. over 2000 years, and not just in the General Assembly is indispensable A decade ago, Azerbaijan re- last 10. Today, Nagorno Karabakh for effective action. We would also tained the services of some of our has reversed the injustice of the Sta- support India, Germany and Japan region’s most notorious mercenar- lin years and is free and democrat- joining countries from Africa, and ies and international terrorists — the ic, tolerant of minorities. Nagorno Latin America as permanent mem- same names which you hear again Karabakh holds regular elections, bers of an enlarged and more repre- and again — to fight against the Ar- has state and security structures, sentative Security Council. menian men and women who were complete control over its territory, defending their lands and their lives and a growing economy. Mr. President, against aerial bombings and proxi- If in the last century, Arme- In these short years, we have mate shelling. The terrorists lost, nians and Azeris were forcibly done away with the false proposi- Armenians won. linked together, in this next centu- tion that we must choose between Finally, Azerbaijan’s leadership ry, where we have earned the right East and West, between the old dismisses the opportunities offered to our own destinies, we can deter- world and the new. We have done by membership in international or- mine to live together peaceably. If away with the myth that our neigh- ganizations to build bridges and we are serious about becoming full, bors can control the pace of our seek solutions. Azerbaijan rejects deserving residents of the European economic growth and shape its di- mediation by those who wish to neighborhood, where borders don’t rection. Now, we want to do away help halt drug trafficking through matter, but intentions and tolerance with the dangerous suggestion that its territory. Azerbaijan also dis- do, we will have to come to terms yesterday’s adversary is an enemy misses efforts by Council of Europe with our past, with our history, with forever. and other monitoring groups to the realities that have gripped our Armenia is ready to compro- come to the region to see first hand region. mise and collaborate with neigh- the destruction of thousands of irre- Thank you. 55 Conquering Death with New Lives...

The Akhurian ARS Mother & Child Clinic’s Birthing Center Officially Opens its Doors

he official opening cere gratulatory message, monies of the Akhurian along with other well- T ‘Mother & Child’ Clinic’s wishers’ missives ex- new Birthing Center took place pressing their best wish- on April 26, 2005 – two days af- es and hopes for this ter the world-wide 90th anniversa- newest addition to the ry commemorations of the Ar- impressive ARS invest- menian Genocide – celebrating ment into the future of the victory of new life over the Homeland. Other death. This momentous event was attended by the factors, Harutiun Arthur and Governor of Shirak, Romik Srbuhi Sonya Matevosians of Manukian, the Chairperson Australia cut the ceremonial of ARS, Inc., Maro Minas- ribbon, following which, the sian, ARF Bureau Chairman, guests inspected the new pre- Hrand Margarian, as well as mises. By the date of the numerous prominent person- opening, already six healthy alities from various govern- male babies were delivered ment ministries, UN agencies at the Birthing Center. Gold and ARS central and region- crosses were presented to the al executive bodies. new arrivals by the ARS/ The ceremonies were Armenia regional executive, presided by the ARS/Arme- along with silver ARS em- nia Regional Chairperson, blems. Karineh Hovhannisian, who After partaking in some read Armenian First Lady, refreshments, before taking Dr. Bella Kocharian’s con- their leave, the guests con- gratulated the elated moth- guests, representing various ers and fa- organizations, took turns in thers of the addressing the distinguished new babies, gathering; they were followed one of by His Eminence, Bishop whom — Achapahian, who blessed the born on new building. April 24 — Together, ARS Chairper- was named son Minassian, former Chair, Vrezh by his Vanouhi Issajanian, and bene- parents. 56 ä¾ÈüàÜÂ¾Ü 50 §Ú³é³ç¦Ç 80-³Ù»³Ï« §Üáñ ê»ñáõݹ¦Ç 60-³Ù»³Ï« §ä¿ÉýáÝÃ¿Ý¦Ç 50-³Ù»³Ï

2005 -Á ¿£ ÎñÏÇ°°Ý« Þ³õ³ñßÇ Ã¿ îÇñáõÑÇÇ ·áõû³Ý ³é³ñÏ³Û »Ý£ üñ³Ýë³- ýñ³Ýë³Ñ³Ûáõû³Ý á·»Ï³Ý ßáõÝã¿Ý á°ã ß³ï Ñ»éáõ£ Ñ³Û Î³åáÛï ʳãÇ »ñ¿óÝ»ñÁ ä¿É- ѳñëïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ïéáõ³ÝÝ»ñ ýáÝÿÝÇ Ï³Û³ÝÁ ëï»ÕÍ»óÇÝ ³ó ëï»ÕÍáÕ Ûá»ÉÇÝ³Ï³Ý ï³ñÇ ¿£ 1955-Ç ³Ù³é« ÙÁ ·áó»Éáõ ѳٳñ£ ²Û¹ ³óÁ Ý³Ë Îéáõ³ÝÝ»ñ« áñáÝù »ñ¿Ï Ó»éÝ»ñ¿- ä¿ÉýáÝÿÝ-ÄÇõñ³... ³éáÕç³å³Ñ³Ï³Ý ¿ñ£ ²å³ª óáõû³Ý ³é³çÇÝ Ëǽ³Ë ÷áñÓ»- Ñ»ï½Ñ»ï¿« ѳÛáõû³Ý Ï»³ÝùÇ ñÁ ÏÁ ѳٳñáõ¿ÇÝ »õ áñáÝù ³Ûëûñ ²ñ¹³ñ»õ« 1935-¿Ý Ç í»ñ« 15 ï³ñÇ« ³ñûñáõû³Ù« ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÁ Ç- Û³Ù³éûñ¿Ý ÏÁ ϳéãÇÝ ·áÛ³ï»õ- üñ³Ýë³ÛÇ ½³Ý³½³Ý ·»Õ³ï»ëÇÉ ñ»°Ýù ëï³ÝÓÝ»óÇÝ ëÝáõÝ¹Ç »õ Ù³Ý Çñ»Ýó ϳÙùÇÝ« Ñ»ï½Ñ»ï¿ ¹Ç- í³Ûñ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ³Ù³éݳÛÇÝ §Ï³½- ³éáÕçáõû³Ý å³ï³ë˳- Ù³·ÇÍ ÷áËáÕ Ù»ñ Ñ³Û Çñ³Ï³Ýáõ- ¹áõñÙ³Ý Ï³Û³ÝÝ»ñ¦ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñ- ݳïõáõÃÇõÝÁ£ û³Ý Ù¿ç£ å»É¿ »ïù« üÎÊ-Ç å³ï³ë˳ݳ- ê³Ï³ÛÝ« ³Û°É ³ó ÙÁ Ùݳó ²é³çÇÝÁª §Ú³é³ç¦Á« ï»ëɳ- ïáõÝ»ñÁ í»ñçÝ³Ï³Ý Ï³Û³Ý ÙÁ ÙÇßï£ ´© ³ß˳ñѳٳñï¿Ý ³é³ç å³ßï ѳÝ׳ñÇÝ« Ù»ÍÝ Þ³õ³ñßÇ áõݻݳÉáõ Ñ»é³ï»ëáõÃÇõÝÁ Ïÿáõ- áõ í»ñç« üñ³Ýë³Ñ³Û γåáÛï ÙïùÇÝ« Ñá·ÇÇÝ ³ñ·³ëÇùÁª ýñ³Ý- ݻݳÛÇÝ ÄÇõñ³ÛÇ É»éÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ʳãÝ ¿ñ áñ Ñ³Û Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñÁ Ù¿Ï ë³Ñ³Ûáõû³Ý ³é³çÇÝ ¹åñáóÁ Ïáñëáõ³Í ÷áùñÇÏ« ³õ»ñ³Ï ³·³- ϳ٠»ñÏáõ ³ÙÇëáí Çñ³ñáõ ùáí »Õ³õ ³Ý·ñ³·¿ïÇÝ Ã¿° ·ñáó-ñá- ñ³Ï ÙÁ ·Ý»Éáí£ ²·³ñ³ÏÁ ݳϻ- »ñ»Éáõ ³éÇÃÁ ëï»ÕÍ»ó Ñ³Û Ù³Ý- óÇÝ« áõͳóáõÙ¿ ÿ ³Ûɳë»ñáõÙ¿ ÉÇ §Ï³Û³Ý¦Ç í»ñ³Í»Éáõ ³ß˳- ϳå³ñ�ݻñáõ »õ ݳ˳Ïñó- ½»ñÍ å³Ñ»Éáõ ѳٳñ Ýáñ³Ñ³ë ï³ÝùÇÝ ÉÍáõ³Í ³ÝÓ»ñáõ í³ï³- ñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ ã·áÛáõÃÇõÝÁ ¹³ñٳݻÉáõ ë»ñáõݹݻñÁ« »õ Û³çáñ¹³Ï³Ý ë»- éáÕç »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñáõÝ Ý³Ï»ÉÇ Ýáõ³- ѳٳñ »õ« §Î³Û³Ý¦ÇÝ ×³Ùáí« ñáõݹݻñáõ ѳٳñ ¹³ñÓ³õ ÑÝáó« ½³·áÛÝ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñ ëï»ÕÍ»Éáõ ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý ç»ñÙ ÙÃÝáÉáñï ëï»Õ- áõ ÏÁ ß³ñáõݳϿ ÙÝ³É å³ïÝ¿ßÇ Ï³ÙùÁ« Ñ¿ùdzÃÇ å¿ë ÏÁ Éë»Ýù ³Û- Í»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí£ ²Ûëûñ« ýñ³Ý- íñ³Ûª ê÷ÇõéùÇ áõÃëáõݳٻ³Û ѳ- ëûñ ÙÇ ù³ÝÇÝ»ñ¿Ý« áñáÝù ï³Ï³- ë³Ñ³Û ÑÇÝ·»ñá°ñ¹ ë»ñáõÝ¹Ý ¿ áñ Û³ï³é ûñ³Ã»ñÃÇ å³ïáõ³Ï³Ý õÇÝ áÕç »Ý£ §Î³Û³Ý¦ÇÝ Ù¿ç ùÇã ÙÁ ç»ñÙ §Ñ³Û- Çñ ¹Çñùáí£ ²Ûëûñ« üñ³Ýë³ÛÇ ³Ù»Ý³Ù³- ϳϳÝáõÃÇõݦ« ùÇã ÙÁ §Ù»Í ÁÝï³- ºñÏñáñ¹Áª ÏñÏÇÝ Ù»ÍÝ Þ³- ùáõ°ñ û¹Á áõÝ»óáÕ ÄÇõñ³ÛÇ Ù¿ç« ÝÇù¦Ç ÙÁ å³ïϳݻÉÇáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ õ³ñßÇ Ùï³ÛÕ³óáõÙª §Üáñ ê»- ä¿ÉýáÝÿÝÇ Ï³Û³ÝÁ ³Ù»Ý³Ù»- ÷Ýïé¿ »õ ÏÁ ·ïÝ¿° ÑáÝ£ ñáõݹ¦Ý ¿« áñ Û»ï-å³ï»ñ³½Ù»³Ý Í»ñ¿°Ý ¿« ³Ù»Ý³³ñ¹Ç³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý« ºÃ¿ ä¿ÉýáÝÿÝÇ Î³Û³ÝÁ ë»ñáõݹÇÝ Ï³Ûù »õ ϳÛáõÝáõÃÇõÝ ³Ù»Ý³ß³ï »ñ»Ë³Û ÁݹáõÝáÕÝ»- ýñ³Ýë³Ñ³Û Ù³ÝáõÏÇÝ áõ å³ï³- ³å³Ñáí»ó« åÕïáñ ûñ»ñáõ Ù¿ç ѳ- ñ¿Ý ¥ï³ñ»Ï³Ý 300 »ñ»Ë³Û¤« »õ ÝÇÇÝ Ñá·ÇÇÝ Ù¿Ï Ù³ëÝ ¿« ³é³Ýó Ûáõ ³éáÕç Ñá·Ç« ÇÝùݳíëï³Ñ »õ ³Ù»Ý¿°°Ý ³õ»ÉÇ å»ï³Ï³Ý ÑëÏáÕáõ- ÙÇç³í³ÛñÇ Ëïñáõû³Ý« ë³ ÏÁ ÇÝùݳ·Çï³ÏÇó ýñ³Ýë³Ñ³Û »ñÇ- û³Ý »Ýóϳۣ Ý߳ݳϿ áñ ³Ý Û³çáÕ³Í ¿ íëï³- ï³ë³ñ¹áõÃÇõÝ å³ïñ³ëï»Éáõ ³- γ۳ÝÁ ϳݷáõÝ å³Ñ»Éáõ ³ß- ÑáõÃÇõÝ Ý»ñßÝã»É ýñ³Ýë³Ñ³Û é³ç³¹ñ³Ýùáí£ Îï³Ï ÷á˳Ýóá- ˳ï³ÝùÁ ³½Ù³½³Ý ¿« å³ï³ë- ÍÝáÕùÇÝ£ ÚÇëݳٻ³ÏÇ ë»ÙÇÝ« ³ñ- ÕÇ Çñ ÇÙ³ëïáõû³Ù ÏÿÁë¿ñ ³Ý© ˳ݳïõáõÃÇõÝÁª ٻͫ »õ ·áÑáõݳ- ¹³°ñ ¿ áñ ýñ³åë³Ñ³Û Çñ³Ï³Ýáõ- §Î³ñ·Á Ó»°ñÝ ¿« ëÕ³ù©©©¦£ ²Û¹ ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ ÙÇ°ßï ѳñó³¹ñáõÙÇ ³- û³Ý Û³çáÕ³·áÛÝ Ó»éݳñÏÝ»ñ¿Ý ïÕ³ùÁ ϳñ·Á ÏÁ å³Ñ»Ý Ù»°Í é³ñϳۣ ºÃ¿ ÝÇõÃ³Ï³Ý ßûß³÷»ÉÇ Ù¿ÏáõÝ« ä¿ÉýáÝÿÝÇ Î³Û³ÝÇÝ Ù³- ¹Åáõ³ñáõû³Ù« ³Ûó ѳõ³ï³ñ- ûñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÏÁ ѳñÃáõÇÝ« §Î³- ëÇÝ ÏñÏÝ»Ýù©¨ §Î³Û³ÝÁ Ñ³Û Ù³- Ùûñ¿Ý£ ۳ݦÇÝ Ñ³Û»óÇ ¹ÇÙ³·ÇÍÁ« ѳۻóÇ ÝáõÏÇÝ µáÛÝÝ ¿« ß¿Ýóáõó¿°ù¦£ ºññáñ¹Áª üñ³Ýë³Ñ³Û γ- ¹³ëïdzñ³Ïã³Ï³Ý Íñ³·ñ³õáñáõ- åáÛï ʳãÇ §ä¿ÉýáÝÿÝÇ Ï³Û³Ý¦Ý ÙÁ ÙݳÛáõÝ ÷ÝïéïáõùÇ »õ Ùï³Ñá- ¾É¿Ý Ø»ñ׳ݻ³Ý 57 GARINE TOROSSIAN A VISUAL

by Zaven Torigian

Background notes:

Born in Beirut, Torossian moved to Canada in 1979. She is primarily a self-taught filmmaker and photographer. Torossian began to attract attention in 1994, with: Girl From Moush and Drowning in Flames, both cobbled together from a quilt of images: a double-shot of pure visual revelry. Her films have won numerous awards at various International festivals. Fifteen of her films have been shown internationally at festivals, academic institutions and galleries. Her last work, Garden In Khorkhom (14mn, 2003) is an impres- sionistic film. It is an homage to Arshile Gorky, The Interview: focusing on his relationship to Armenian art and his Mother. Q. How did you decide to leave the modern Inspired by the works of the Armenian art (collage) world to become a film-maker? American painter, this film is a tapestry of footage A. I don’t feel that I have left painting or from Atom Egoyan’s Ararat and footage shot by collage to become a film maker. I think film is an Garine. Hokees ( 25min, 2000) is one of her well extension of other mediums I have worked on. I known works. It is about a contemporary Arme- still continue to use paint, collage in my films. nian woman, Anahid, pregnant with the child of her Turkish lover. The spectator is made to Q. What is the element that you consider the experience the agony of being haunted by the most important in your works? past. Hokees (“My Soul” or “My Spirit”) is an A. I would say Texture and lighting are the outstanding visual trip, with Arsinee Khandjian most important elements in my work. These playing Anahid’s role. elements are used to express an atmosphere, and Inspired by the song, Babies on the Sun (5 psychological space. mn, 2000), performed by the band Sparklehorse, Torossian visually describes the nostalgic…those Q. Do you often go back and look at your were the days. Also, inspired by the works of the old films. For example, restudying some scenes? Quay Brothers, she made Shadowy A. I don’t intentionally go back and look at Encounters (15mn, 2002), in which, she explores my films. I get the opportunity to do that when I and depicts emotional and psychic frames of show them. Showing films that I had made years mind. before allows me to see them more clearly. 58 WORLD OF SOUL AND SPIRIT

Q. Are you planning to stay on shorts, or to make longer features, by using the main topic of a short (used or new) and eventually by putting different scenes together? A. I don’t plan on either short or features. The themes I’ve wanted to explore have seemed appropriate as short films. Depending on the topic, I allow the film to evolve on its own, instead of deciding prior to making it .. as to what the length should be — I am interested in the process of creating and discovery more than defining something before it is made.

Q. Do you think that your living place (ie.- Canada or, specifically, Toronto) helps you more to create new works? A. I can’t compare because this is where I’ve lived all my adult life. Canada has been great in supporting my filmmaking because of the arts councils. I do feel though ones environment affects the work they create. I believe that the fact that I am armenian from Lebanon living in A. I love the work of Paradjanov. When I Canada affects the themes I have been dealing first saw Color of Pomegranates in 1989 I with in my work. thought he saw Armenia the way I had imagined it. I had not been to Armenia at the time but Q. One of the characteristics of your movies always imagined what it would look like. To me, is that, although your works are shorts, they he captured the essence of Armenia and the make the spectator spend more time reflecting, essence of what I imagined. It was a very mov- discussing and raising issues. Is this related to ing experience seeing that film. your background of being in another field of art (ie collage)? Q. What do you think about the concept of A. I’m not sure about that. Though I do feel “independent” film making? Has the word — or having first explored different mediums has the world of “independent” film – been already helped me to utilize them in my films. The misused or misunderstood, mishandled and lost reason I was interested in filmmaking was its real function and meaning? because I could include all art forms, such as A. It really doesn’t matter to me the meaning literature, music, photography etc... of “independent”. It is a way of categorizing things which I don’t really believe in. I am Q. Were you influenced by Parajanov’s interested in work that is honest, well works to mix (or use certain technics and con- cepts) collage and the 7th art?

59 Films:

1. 1992- VISIONS (4min, 16mm,Color) Director, Editor, Cinematographer 2. 1993- PLATFORM (8Min,16mm,Color) Director, Editor, Cinematographer 3. 1994- GIRL FROM MOUSH (5min, 16mm, Color) Director, Editor, Cinematographer 4. 1995- DROWNING IN FLAMES (25min, 16mm, Color) Director , Editor, Awards: Cinematographer 5. 1996- MY OWN OBSESSION (30min, 16mm, 1994 Melbourne International film festival -- Color) Director, Editor, Cinematographer Kino Award -- GIRL FROM MOUSH 6. 1997- PASSION CRUCIFIED (22min. 16mm, 1999. Berlin international film festival-- Color) Director, Editor Honorable Mention -- 7. 1998- POMEGRANATE TREE (3 min, 16 mm, SPARKLEHORSE Color) Director, Editor, Cinematographer 2000. Houston film festival -- 8. 1999- RED BRICK (5MIN,Video) Director, Best Experimental Drama -- HOKEES Cinematographer 2000. Affma film festival -- 9. 1999- SPARKLEHORSE (9 min, 16mm, Color) Best Short Film -- HOKEES Director, Editor, Cinematographer 2002. Berlin international film festival-- 10.2000- DUST (6 min, Video) Director, Editor, Panorama Short Film Prize -- Cinematographer BABIES ON THE SUN 11. 2000- DEATH TO EVERYONE (6 MIN, 16 mm, Color) Director, Editor, Cinematographer 12. 2000- HOKEES- (25 min,16mm, Color) Director 13. 2001- BABIES ON THE SUN (5min, 16 mm) Director, Editor, Cinematographer 14. 2002- SHADOWY ENCOUNTERS (15 min, 16 mm) Director, Editor, Cinematographer 15. 2003- GARDEN IN KHORKHOM (14 min, Video) Director, Editor, Cinematographer

Retrospectives:

1. 1995. Hallwalls- Buffalo, New York 2. 1996. Museum of Modern Art, New York 3. 1997. University of Toronto 4. 1998. Cinematheque, Ottawa 5. 1998. Cinematheque, Yerevan 6. 1998. Arsenal, Berlin 7. 2000. Telluride Film Festival, Colorado 8. 2001. University of Colorado, Stan Brakhag's First Person Cinema 9. 2002. Winnipeg Cinematheque 10. 2002. Brruce Mau Studio, Toronto 11. 2002. Vancouver Cinematheque 12. 2003. Pleasure Dome, Toronto 13. 2004. Metro Cinema, Edmunton 14. 2004. Arevag film festival, Beirut

60 Armenian Genocide Educational Posters Now On the Internet

After four years of research and two years in math. production by a dedicated artist in Portland, Ore- Each illustrated poster measures 19"x25" and gon, a set of five instructional posters on the Arme- includes photographs, text, graphics and a chronolo- nian Genocide has just been released and is now gy, allowing teachers and students to easily concep- available for viewing and free download on the web. tualize and grasp essential facts related to each The posters were recently unveiled at an educa- theme, and provides teachers with a template for tor workshop in Oakland California where the larg- further instruction, exploration and study. est professional teacher training organization in the The posters have been teacher-tested and en- U.S, Facing History and Ourselves, announced to dorsed by Facing History and Ourselves,which will San Francisco Bay Area teachers and members of be using them in its six regional offices. A teacher the community attending their availability and en- study guide prepared by FHAO will be forthcom- dorsed the use of the posters in its national teaching ing soon. program on the Armenian Genocide. Please see the following website for a detailed The set of five theme oriented instructional description of the posters and information on how posters teach about the Armenian Genocide and to obtain hard copies. A description of the posters is provide a visual overview of key events relatedto below: http://www.teachgenocide.org/ the genocide, its prelude, methodology, and after- genposters.htm PANEL 1 Prelude to Genocide A brief chronology of Ottoman history from 1502 to 1913 revealing the myths and realities of Ottoman History and a list of major historical events that led up to the Armenian massacres of 1894-96, 1909 and the genocide of 1915. Includes an overview of the corrupt Ottoman taxation system and the failed treaties that sought to protect the Armenian minority in the Ottoman Empire against increasing abuses and usurpations.

PANEL 2 Decapitation of a Nation

Includes a chronology of monthly events from Feb 1914 to May 1915 leading up to the genocide, the decision by Turkish leaders for the genocide and their justification for it, the Turkish methodology to first destroy Armenian leaders and intellectuals, the reaction to the genocide by the Allies who for the first time warned Turkish leaders for their “Crimes against Humanity” setting a legal precedent for a concept used in future war crimes tribunals.

61 PANEL 3 Deportation

A chronology of monthly events from May 1915 to Feb 1916 showing the deportation as a ruse for destruction of the Armenians. The full U.S. State Dept translation of the Official Proclamation of Deportation by the Young Turks showing the demonization of the Armenians and the authorization for the genocide. Observations and statements by Swiss, German and American eyewitnesses attesting to the intent of the Turkish government to destroy the Armenians. Includes photographs of the deportations, deportees, and survivors.

PANEL 4 Extermination A chronology of monthly events from Oct 1916 to March 1918 with quotes by major figures from the period describing in detail the deliberate destruction of the Armenians and listing the growing reaction by public figures in the U.S. and elsewhere to the genocide. Includes a map showing the deportations and massacres, photographs of the victims and refugees, many taken under threat of death.

PANEL 5 Aftermath

A chronology of related monthly events from May 1918 to July 1923 describing the fate of the survivors, Armenian women sold in slave markets or taken in Moslem harems, the forced Islamization of children, scenes of starvation and destitution with hundreds of thousands of refugees seeking food, shelter and relief, the continued destruction of Armenians in 1920 by Turkish Nationalist forces, a discussion of treaties that first sought to atone for the injustices upon the Armenians and then relegated their plight to the backwaters of history thus giving impunity to the Turkish state and paving the way for the denial that continues to today. Includes a map and photographs of the refugees.

62 Sarah Varadian and Her “Wee Care” Bears

That experience led to an many lives that would be lost to ongoing interest in Afghan undiagnosed and untreated ail- children, especially the girls, ments. who, at that time, were not Recently, Sarah, accompanied allowed to go to school. Per- by her mother Armenie, visited us haps, because she attends an at the ARS International Office, in all girls school, where they Watertown, Massachusetts. She pre- are encouraged to learn and sented the ARS with a $300 check, to live up to their God-given to be used to assist an orphanage in potential, moved her to fur- Gyumri, Armenia. Sarah, the young ther action. She found out creator of the “Wee Care” Bears, that through CARE, International expressed her hope to be able to she could help open a girl’s school continue her humanitarian efforts, in Afghanistan for $450. That’s bringing hope to children less fortu- when she came up with the idea of nate than those blessed with caring the “Wee Care” Bear — teddy bears families of their own, living in se- clad in her school’s uniform — and cure and supportive communities. sold them at her school’s Mission Sarah will be doing her “Wee Day Fair. No small task. She first Care” Bear project again next year. had to learn to sew, find the materi- It would be wonderful if Armenian als, and then produce countless tiny children, again, became the benefi- pleated skirts to dress these bears. ciaries of her efforts, perhaps on an But in the end, she raised enough even larger scale. Thus far her funds to open not one, but two girl’s school has allowed Sarah to re- schools in Afghanistan! Sarah was search and choose the causes for invited to meet the president of which she raises this money. Look- T CARE and she was able to person- ing at the future, Sarah will be his is the story of a ally present him with one of her training younger students to contin- young teen-ager’s single-minded bears and a check for the schools’ ue the altruistic mission of her commitment to a truly humanitari- opening. “Bears” even after her graduation. an cause. Since September 11, 2001 This year, Sarah’s bear sales To sum it up, beyond the mone- — when President Bush asked each earned over $1000! CARE is no tary value of her donation, we ap- child in America to send $1 to the longer opening new schools in Af- preciate Sarah’s youthful exuber- Fund for Afghan Children — Sarah ghanistan, but $250 of that sum ance in giving of herself – a very Varadian, a young teenager of Nor- went to support the schools she creative and compassionate self, in- wood, Massachusetts, has raised opened last year; $500 went to “Sci- deed — to the needs of those who, quite a bit of money. Sarah, decid- ence With a Mission”, a non-profit unattended, would be overcome by ing that $1 was not enough to ask directed by a young woman scien- misfortune. from each teenager (she was all of tist of her acquaintance, which pro- With youngsters like this, the 13 at the time!), organized a Chil- vides diagnostic testing for third future of humanitarian endeavor is dren’s Fair in the front yard of her world countries. Sarah’s $500 con- bright, indeed. home and raised over $800 for the tribution will enable an entire vil- President’s Fund! lage to be screened, surely saving ARS Information Center 63 Ò³ÛÝ Øݳóáñ¹³óÝ Ú³Ý³å³ïÇ©©© гñÇõñ³Ù»³Û ì»ñ³åñáÕÇ ìϳÛáõÃÇõÝÁ

ÞÝáñÑÇÏ â¿ùÙ¿»³Ý« û·áëïáë 15« 2006-ÇÝ« ÏÁ µáÉáñ¿ Çñ ÍÝݹ»³Ý 100-³Ù»³ÏÁ£ гϳé³Ï Çñ Û³é³ç³ó»³É ï³ñÇùÇÝ« ï³Ï³õÇÝ ³ßËáÛÅ« ËáÑáõÝ »õ Ï»³ÝùÁ ëÇñáÕ ÏÇÝ ÙÁÝ ¿£ ²Ý Çñ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ áõ ÃáéÝÇÏÝ»ñáõÝ ç³Ùµ³Í ¿ ë¿ñ« ·áõñ·áõñ³Ýù áõ Û³ñ·³Ýùª ѳݹ¿å Ù»ñ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ áõ ³Ýáñ ѳñ³½³ï ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõû³Ýª Ð³Û ú·Ýáõ- û³Ý ØÇáõû³Ý£

ÌÝ³Í »Ù ºá½Ï³ïÇ ßñç³ÝÇ Â»ñ½ÇÉÇ ·ÇõÕÁ« 1906« ë³Ý ËáõÙÇÝ »õ åáé³Éáí ÁëÇÝ©¨ §²ýý ¥Ý»ñáõÙ¤ »Ï³õ û·áëïáë 15-ÇÝ£ ¶³ÕóϳÝáõû³Ýª ÇÝÁ ï³ñ»Ï³Ý Ó»½Ç© ³½³ï åÇïÇ ³ñÓ³ÏáõÇù£¦ ¿Ç© áõÝ¿Ç ùáÛñ ÙÁª ÇÝÓÙ¿ »ñÏáõ ï³ñÇ ÷áùñ£ гÛñë îáõÝ ãí»ñ³¹³ñÓáõóÇÝ Ù»½Ç© ·³Õóϳݫ ß³ñáõ- ½ÇÝáõáñ ï³ñÇÝ úëٳݻ³Ý ³Ý³ÏÇÝ Ù¿ç ͳé³Û»Éáõ« ݳϻóÇÝù ù³É»É£ ֳٳݫ Ñûñ»Õûñë ïճݫ »ûÃÁ Çñ»Ý ï³ñ»ÏÇó ·ÇõÕÇ Ùݳó»³É ïÕ³Ù³ñ¹áó Ñ»ï£ ï³ñ»Ï³Ý« Ïïáñ ÙÁ ѳó Ïñó»ñ ¿ñ ׳ñ»É ÃáõñùÇ ÙÁ ì»ñçÁ ÇÙ³ó³Ýù ÿ áÉáñÝ ³É ëå³ÝÝ»ñ áõ óջñ »Ý ïáõÝ¿Ý© Ãáõñù ï³Ýï¿ñÁ« ³Û¹ Ïïáñ ÙÁ ѳóÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ« Çñ»ÿÝó ÇëÏ ÷áñ³Í ÷áë»ñáõ Ù¿ç£ Ëáßáñ ù³ñáí ÙÁ »ñ»Ë³ÛÇÝ ·ÉáõËÁ ×½Ù»ó£ ¶ÇõÕÇÝ Ùݳó»³É ïÕ³Ù³ñ¹ÇùÝ ³É ѳõ³ù»óÇÝ áõ ºñϳñ ù³É»É¿ »ïù« ѳë³Ýù ã¿ñù¿½Ý»ñáõ ·ÇõÕ ÙÁ« ³Ýï³é ï³Ý»Éáí áÉáñÝ ³É ëå³ÝÝ»óÇÝ© ³ÝáÝó Ù¿ç Ù»½ ÑáÝ Ã³Õ»ñáõ Ù¿ç ³ÅÝ»óÇÝ£ سÛñë« Ïïáñ ÙÁ ѳ- ¿ÇÝ ÇÙ »ûÃÁ Ñûñ»Õ³ÛñÝ»ñë£ óÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ« ã¿ñù¿½ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ÙÁ Ùûï ëå³ëáõÑÇ ¹³ñ- Øûñ³ùáÛñ ÙÁ áõÝ¿Ç áñ ·³ÕóϳÝáõÃÇåÝÁ ëÏë»- Ó³õª ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñÁ Çñ Ùûï å³Ñ»Éáõ å³Ûٳݳõ£ ºñÇ- É¿Ý ³é³ç Ýß³Ýáõ³Í ¿ñ£ îÕ³Ù³ñ¹áó ³Ýï³é ï³Ý»É¿Ý ï³ë³ñ¹ áõ ·»Õ»óÇÏ ÏÇÝ ¿ñ Ù³Ûñë£ Ð³Ý·Çëï ã¿ÇÝ ß³³Ã ÙÁ »ïù« Ùûñ³ùñáçë Ñ»ï« ¹Çåá³Íáí« ¹³ßïÇ ï³ñ Çñ»Ý« Ïÿáõ½¿ÇÝ Ñ»ïÁ ³Ùáõëݳݳɫ ³Ûó Ù³Ûñë ÙÁ Ù¿ç ·ï³Ýù Çñ Ý߳ݳÍÇÝ ¹Ç³ÏÁ© Ùûñ³ùáÛñë ÷áñ- ½ûñ³õáñ ϳÙùÇ ï¿ñ ¿ñ£ Ó»ó ·ÉáõËÁ éݻɫ Ù³½»ñÁ ³÷ÇÝ Ù¿ç ÙݳóÇÝ© Ù³ñÙÇ- ºñ ï³ëÝÁãáñë ï³ñ»Ï³Ý »Õ³Û« ¹³ñÓ»³É ëÏë³Ý ÝÁ Ý»Ë³Í ¿ñ »õ ·³ñß»ÉÇ Ñáï ÙÁ ϳñ« »õ ³Û¹ Ñáï¿Ý Ùûñë Ý»ÕáõÃÇõÝ ï³Éª å³Ñ³Ýç»Éáí áñ ½Çë ÃáõñùÇ ù³Ý³Íª ûñ»ñáí ³Ý ÙÁ ãÏñó³Û »ñ³Ýë ¹Ý»É£ Ñ»ï ³ÙáõëݳóÝ¿£ ¶Çß»ñ-ó»ñ»Ï« Ù³Ûñë ½Çë áõ ùáÛñë Úñ ÙÁ« Ùûñë Ñ»ï ÷áÕáóÁ ÏÁ ·³É¿ÇÝù© Ù»ñ ïáõÝ¿Ý ùáí¿Ý ã¿ñ ³ÅÝ»ñ£ ²Û¹ ûñ»ñáõÝ« ã¿ñù¿½ ï³Ýï¿ñ ÙÁ« áã ß³ï Ñ»éáõ« ÃáõñùÇ ÙÁ ï³Ý ³ÏÇÝ Ù¿ç« Ù³Ûñë ï»- áñáõÝ Ùûï Ññ³ßùáí ³½³ïáõ³Í Ñ³Û »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ ë³õ Ñûñ»Õûñë ãáõ³ÝÝ»ñáõ íñ³Û ÷éáõ³Í ѳ·áõëï- ïÕ³Û ÙÁ Ïÿ³ß˳ï¿ñ« ÇٳݳÉáí ÿ ·Çß»ñ-ó»ñ»Ï Ùûñë Ý»ñÁ© ³Ýí³Ëûñ¿Ý« ·Ý³ó ï³ÝïÇñáçÁ ѳñóáõó ÿ Ïÿ³Ýѳݷëï³óÝ¿ÇÝ« Çñ Ùûï ÏÁ ϳÝã¿ Ñ³Û »ñÇï³- áõñÏ¿ ³é³Í ¿ñ ³Û¹ ѳ·áõëïÝ»ñÁ© ÃáõñùÁ« ³é³Ýó ë³ñ¹Á »õ ÏÁ ϳñ·³¹ñ¿ áñ Ñ»ïë ³Ùáõëݳݳۣ ²Û¹ ï³ï³Ùë»Éáõ« å³ï³ëË³Ý»ó©¨ §©©³ëáÝù Ï»³õáõñÇ ³ÙáõëÝáõû³Ù »ë ÷ñÏáõ»ó³Û£ ¥³Ýѳõ³ïǤ ѳ·áõëïÝ»ñ »Ý© ³Ûë ѳ·áõëïÇÝ ï¿ñÁ« Ø»Í ·»ñ¹³ëï³ÝÇ ¹áõëïñ ¿Ç© áÉá°ñÁ ½áÑ ·³óÇÝ ·ÉáõËÁ Ïïñ³Í« »ñ»ù ³Ý·³Ù áïùÇ »É³õ áõ ÇÝϳõ£¦ ÃáõñùÇ ¹³Ý³ÏÇÝ« »ë ÙݳóÇ ³é³ÝÓÇÝ£ îÕ³Ù³ñ¹áóÙ¿ »ïù« Ù»½Ç« å½ïÇÝ»ñë áõ ÏÇÝ»ñÁ ²ëïáõ³Í Ù»½Ç ßÝáñÑ»ó í»ó ½³õ³Ï« í³ÃëáõÝÁ- ѳõ³ù»óÇÝ áõ ï³ñÇÝ ³Ù³ÛÇ ï»Õ ÙÁ« ³ÝûÃÇ« ͳñ³õ£ ãáñë ÃáéÝ»ñ áõ ÍáéÝ»ñª Çñ»Ýó ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáí£ ìëï³Ñ ºñϳñ ù³É»óÇÝù« »ë ÙÇßï Ùûñë ÷»ß»ñáõÝ ÷³Ï³Í« »Ù áñ« »Ã¿ »ë áÕçáõû³Ýë ãï»ëݻ٫ ÇÙ Ù³Ñ¿ë »ïù« ÙÇ°ßï ³ãù»ñë Ùûñë ¹¿ÙùÇÝ£ سÛñë ³Ûù³°Ý ¿É ɳó³Í« ѳÛáõÃÇõÝÁ« áõß Ï³Ù Ï³ÝáõË« åÇïÇ ï»ëÝ¿ Ù»ñ ³ñ- áñ ³ÛÉ»õë ³ãù»ñ¿Ý ³ñóáõÝù ã¿ñ ·³ñ© ÙÇßï í³Ë ϳñ ¹³ñ ¸³ïÇ Û³ÕóݳÏÁ£ ¹¿ÙùÇÝ íñ³Û£ Ú»ïáÛ Ñ³ëÏó³Û« ÿ Ù»½ ѳõ³ù³Í ¿ÇÝ Ñáݪ ëå³ÝÝ»Éáõ ѳٳñ£ Þ³ï ɳõ ÏÁ ÛÇ߻٩ »ñÏáõ ÞÝáñÑÇÏ â¿ùÙ¿»³Ý Ãáõñù ½ÇÝáõáñ« ÓÇáõ íñ³Û ù³é³ëÙ³Ï ëáõñ³Éáí« Ñ³- ¥ÖÁÝ¿»³Ý¤ 64 Your Tax-Exempt Contributions To World-Wide ARS Programs Can Make A difference Between Despair and Hope…

Contribute Generously!